"Turn Around"
By: Jack Black
Robin Black [NPC+]

Location: Tae 'Karada Airspace
Date: Eos 25, 4ABY

***

The shuttle rushed over the trees of the forest. Jack got up, drawing out his gun. He turned around and looked at the two Jawas. Robin looked up at his brother.

"What are you doing?"

"I'm getting us a bigger share. These two are our only way to escape that fleet of ships chasing us," Jack stated calmly. He looked over at the two droids that hid the Jawas.

Wobble, wobble beep, chirped one of the R2 units as its dome twisted a quarter turn.

"I'm sorry but perhaps you will learn never to trust anyone. They will eventually betray you." He glanced across at his brother. He signaled with the weapon, 'Move'.

The R2 unit didn't respond, staying near its assigned station. Robin removed the restraining bolt and hoped for a better response.

Jack fired the weapon against the wall. "I have no qualms about killing you. My brother is testament to that, it just makes it easier for both of us. Make your way to the escape pod."

A holographic picture formed on the side of the droid. It was a small green guy with elongated ears. Jack didn't know who it was, but the smaller-than-Jawa sized man had an air of serenity and trust.

Failed already this plan has. How you kill what no life held? No Jawas contain these empty shells.

What? The Jawas suspected a trap and sent decoys! There was no one to betray if this were true. Thinking quickly, he aimed the blaster towards his brother. "Remove the head of the R2 unit and see if Jemul is inside it."

The ship shook violently again as another blast from a turbo laser smashed into the side of the ship.

Robin dropped a wrench when the ship evaded its pursuit. It took a few minutes, but when the droids were opened, there was nothing inside them but normal electronic components.

Jack twisted the blaster on his own brother. "Since there are no Jawas to man the escape pods, you must go, brother."

Robin stammered, "And if I refuse?"

"Droids don't have life signs and can't be used as decoys in this case. Had I been less intent on escape, I would have seen through the Jawa's ruse. But if you fail to cooperate, I might point out that a corpse will register as a life form on Imperial sensors if it is still warm," Jack lectured.

"Jack." It was Robin, Jack's version of a conscience. "You don't have to do this brother. I'm sure the pair of us can come up with a better plan."

The ship shuddered as a blast scored on the hull. "There's no time. Get into the pod now unless you want to lose a limb!"

With a scowl pasted on his face, Robin entered the pod which was launched towards the planet. Some of the Imperials broke off to pursue the smaller craft, but enough were still on Jack's tail...

Where were the Jawas? What happened to the escape pod... Oh no! That last blast hit the engines....

As the shuttle hurtled toward the ground, Jack gave up fighting with the controls. He didn't have the skill at flying that his brother had acquired. He grasped the control board to steady himself. The shuttle seemed to glide for an extended period of time, barely skimming the tops of the trees. The shuttle hit the top of one tree, smashing it apart, then a second, then a third leaving only shattered splinters in its path. Then the shuttle ducked below the green treeline, sending up a shower of flaming sparks and splinters. The shattered remains of trees littered the path as the ship hurtled through the forest. Finally the ship came to rest in a small murky pool ,behind it half a mile of decimated forest. Trees, mud, splinters and flames.

Inside most of the control panels had shattered, the front view screen was little more than a hole. Jack's eyes slowly opened as he tried to shrug off the crash. Finally he managed to release the safety harness and get up. He would have to move quickly just in case the Imperials would follow up on the ship as well as the escape pod. He looked back. The R3 and R2 units were still functioning. He picked up the R2's memory core.

"Come on," he snarled. "We've got to keep moving."

At first they refused, their loyalty to their previous owner. Jack pulled out of one of his pouches a pair of restraining bolts and placed them on the droids. "Now come!" he ordered. They complied.

***

Two speeders dodged through the forest jungle. Trees and plants whizzed by, only a blur. Through the black visors they could see everything in shades of heat. They were just coming up to the pod. They had orders to be alert. It was unknown who the hijackers might be but it was known that someone had left the shuttle. An aerial surveillance had shown its heat signature moving away. One human, male. That had been the description. The two scouts felt uncomfortable in this forest alone. It was rumoured that there were Jedi on the loose. While they may been a well trained fighting unit they were still mere punching bags compared to the Jedi.

Robin remained crouched. He had come around. He had no weapons; he did have his armour and his knife. He could see the two speeders and they began to slow down. One Imperial trooper Robin was sure he could probably take out, but two and with only a knife... They would detect him soon. He had camouflaged himself but his right leg was bleeding badly. It was not a debilitating injury but it was going to get him into trouble.

There was a small voice in his head telling him to surrender, but Robin didn't consider that an option. He had seen what they had done to his brother when Jack had been held at the Emperor's pleasure. He winced. His brother had thrown him to the wolves... Jack had his reason, probably a plan to help him... Robin paused. Did he? He then wondered what had happened to the shuttle. He hoped that his brother was okay.

He betrayed you, the voice was telling him. He had his reasons.

One of the scouts disembarked its speeder. The other was patroling around, securing the perimeter. Robin would have to act quickly or he would be discovered.

Through the scout's visor he could see the blood. He would follow it but he had to secure the pod first. There was no one in it. He looked over to where the blood trailed off. He pulled his blaster out.

Robin didn't fancy his chances. His personal shield was still low on power and he didn't want to have to fight them both together. It looked like he would have no choice. He picked up a large length of wood. It felt light, probably rotten to the core but with any luck it would help him bring down one of the scouts. The one on the bike was slowly circling around to his position. Robin waited as the bike passed. He brought the branch around to connect with the scout's head. Sure enough the branch exploded into a shower of rotten fragments but the stunned scout had fallen off the back of his speeder. Robin was on him quickly, pinning his arm with his knees. He reached forward and with his combat blade quickly and efficiently sliced the man's throat. The second scout had begun firing. The infamous accuracy of the Stormtroopers were showing. Two of his shots smashed into Robin's personal shield, depleting what remained of its power. Robin rolled and grabbed the man he had just killed's weapon and began to return fire.

The two warriors danced around each other in a deadly fire fight. Both were survivors. They ducked and dodged each other's shots while they sprinted around trees for cover. Tired with this game they both charged at each other, firing

"Yarrrrgh!" raged Robin as they were soon locked in hand to hand combat, each gripping the opponent's weapon arm. However the man was a military born fighter trained in stricken combat against his foes. Robin fought with something else, something much more powerful. It was a kind of fighting that didn't look much but it worked.

Bringing his knee up he stunned his opponent, then with a cool calm mind he pulled his blaster free and aimed it at the man's head. Sweat drenched Robin's light combat wear. The wounded scout didn't look much better.

"I'm sorry for having to do this." And Robin shot him.

---

"Unbridled Darkness"
By: Dani
Nieme Yaresh-Selrid
Maeren Shivral
Neron Tregat [NPC+]
Qual Tregat [NPC+]
Turg [NPC+]

Location: Palace of Stars - Yesdol; Tregat Residence - Yesdol, New Plouton
Date: Eos 25, 4 ABY

***

Qual sat in his assigned seat, his mouth a hard slash as he read over the flimsiplast sheet once more. In bright, happy letters it announced that Maeren Shivral's understudy would be performing that night. He glanced at his brother, his anger clearly displayed on his face, and bit back a comment he would have snapped. Instead, he shook his head. "She's screwing us over, little brother. Our night of debauchery meant nothing to her, and now she's run back to dear Zale and his whoring wife. I must say, this is going to get very ugly. We can't let such insolence go unpunished. We will have to do something drastic, I fear. I really do hate to play the part of the bully, and you do it so much better than I, but I'm afraid this time it may be necessary."

Neron finished tossing back his third drink, and grinned ferally at the pleasant warmth stinging his throat as he slammed the empty glass down. "Do we act tonight?" He shook his head in reply to his own question. "She'll have told Zale by now, and his guards will be on high alert. We'll need to plan this so we can strike once and strike hard, giving our brother dear no chance to defend himself."

"We'll need to strike soon, and I think the little duplicitous whore's wedding will be the best time for it. When we leave here tonight, my brother, we take our slave bitches with us, and while they entertain us, we make our plans for Maeren and the others. They will pay for this, all of them."

Neron sighed as he took in the sight of Dani and Nieme performing on stage. Their gazes were directed at he and Qual; they were dancing for them, only for them, just as the obedient, devoted sluts they were. "They're coming along nicely, at least. Maeren's far too headstrong for her own good...and ours."

"Yes, I believe we will have to write her off as a failed endeavour. She will suffer with the rest. And, Dani and Nieme, those sweet little nymphs will do wonders for us, my brother. I think we chose well with them. Very well, indeed."

With a chuckle, Neron leaned forward for a closer look down below at their gems. Their costumes were especially revealing this night, with nothing concealing their supple breasts and the jewellery affixed to each nipple; even from where he sat he could see them sparkling in the bright lights of the stage. "We can make Maeren a present for our girls," he said. "I think they deserve something to play with."

"They do certainly seem to enjoy her. Yes, I think that's a very good idea, my brother. Maybe we can make the musician a present for some of the boys. And, if you'd like, we can share Kaysa between us."

"She's a little old for me," Neron drawled. "Though, if I take her from behind, her appearance won't matter." He grinned at Qual and clapped his brother on the back. "So, what do you have planned for her then? How are you going to make her fulfill her deal with you?"

"With Zale dead, she'll have no other choice," Qual answered. "And, we had a connection. I think she and I won't have much trouble on that front. And, I have a feeling I might be able to get our girls to loosen her up a little too."

"Or just drown her in liquor. It worked the last time."

"It did, didn't it? Though, I want her functional. Nothing worse than having a drunk woman with no clue going down on you."

Neron laughed, feeling his spirits lifting despite their thwarted plan. The dance routine ended and all the crowd cheered. Dani and Nieme waved excitedly at Neron and Qual, and the two simply grinned like lechers in return.

"Come, brother," Neron said, already rising from his seat. "We need some fun, then...we plan."

"Indeed we do, my brother. Our bitches await." He led the way out of their private box, and down toward where Nieme and Dani would be meeting them. The mental image of their writhing pierced and tattooed bodies was exhilarating, and he wanted to make it a reality right then. He didn't mind that they were in public, and had a feeling Nieme and Dani wouldn't either.

Still clad in their daring costumes, and absolutely beaming, Nieme and Dani bounded through the crowd towards Qual and Neron. Nieme squealed with delight as she threw herself into Qual's embrace, kissing him with desire and yearning the moment their bodies met. Neron too wrapped Dani in an embrace when she was near enough, and chuckling deeply, ground his hips into hers. "Miss me?"

"Oh goddess," Dani rasped, "when you do that, definitely yes. And, I really want to show you just how much I missed you."

"We're going home now, so you'll get your chance," he whispered, affectionately stroking her cheek with one finger. "Your friend didn't show up tonight. We're very upset, so you two will have to console us."

"We saw that she wasn't here," Dani said. "We were very worried. Nieme and I will have to talk to her to find out what happened. It wasn't nice of her to not come. She promised."

"It wasn't nice at all," Neron replied, brushing his lips against hers. "She'll need to punished for upsetting our girls. Don't worry; she'll learn her lesson soon enough."

"Learning lessons is very important," Dani said as her hand slowly slid down toward his crotch. "I like the lessons I've learned from you."

Neron's fingers closed around the hooped earring pierced through Dani's nipple and tugged with enough force to pull the knob of flesh taut. "Let's get to the limo and I'll teach you a few more," he purred into her ear.

A playful growl came up from the back of Dani's throat as she gazed up at him. "Can we hurry?"

Neron leaned over and hefted Dani into his arms. "As you wish, my pet." Then, he slipped away, carrying her off with him.

"Did my dancing please you?" Nieme asked Qual breathlessly as his hands worked beneath her skirt. "I tried so hard to be perfect for you, Master."

"Your dancing pleased me very much," he said. "You impress me very much, Nieme. Very much indeed. And, I see that you are very excited too, like Dani." He brushed his fingers between her thighs and smiled. "Is this excitement for me?"

She nodded briskly, and even moaned to emphasize her response. "All for you. No one else, Master."

"Let's get outside so you can show me how devoted you are to me," Qual said. "Come, my little slave. Let's go see what trouble Neron and Dani have gotten into, and then get into some of our own."

Nieme giggled and coyly slipped past Qual as she skipped towards the exit. Neron and Dani were nowhere in sight, but the sounds of their carnal, boisterous lovemaking led her easily enough to them. She jerked open the hatch of the hoverlimo and with a laugh thrust herself into the tangle of writhing bodies and limbs.

Dani's groping hands quickly helped to relieve Nieme of her scanty dance outfit. She was writhing in ecstasy with Neron inside of her, but still had enough presence of mind to give Nieme the attention she deserved before Qual got there. "Neron was saying that they live on Coruscant and want us to live there too," she rasped.

Nieme managed to slip her hands between Dani and Neron's bodies and found some flesh to fondle. "I think I'd like that," she whispered. "We could even convince Maeren to come with us."

"We'll have to talk to her about it when we see her," Dani said between moans. "I think she would for us. She loves us very much, and she'll go with us."

Neron grunted his approval as he continued thrusting into Dani. "Maybe we'll even pick up another girl to accompany Maeren. You two could have two playmates."

"Oh," Dani gasped, "we'd like that very much. We love playmates. She told us about her friend, Lerrah, and she's--oh--beautiful. I want her as a playmate. I think you'd really like Lerrah, Neron."

Neron nipped at Dani's throat, then grinned up at her. "If that's what you want, that's what you shall have."

"Oh, thank you," Nieme breathed, and kissed Neron fully on the lips while trying to wedge her way between them.

Dani tried to ease herself back as much without losing the delirious contact she shared with Neron. Her lips found the back of Nieme's neck and her bared shoulders, greedily kissing them as Neron sent waves of pleasure through her with every thrust. "She showed us a picture of her, and I get all tingly just thinking of her here with us."

"Who here with you, my purple slut?"

"Maeren's friend, Lerrah. Oh gods, Maeren says she's beautiful and amazing, and Neron said we could have another. We want her, don't we, Ni?"

Nieme moaned in response as Neron's hand slipped between her thighs to deliver the same pleasure he was bestowing upon Dani. "When can we have them?" she said huskily. "Soon?"

"Very soon," Qual answered. "If that's what you wish. All we'll need to do is find her. Did Maeren say where she was?"

"She went home," Nieme groaned, turning her cheek to meet Dani's kisses. "She had to go see Keeve...or something. Th-They had to finish planning...a-a wedding, I think."

Qual chuckled as he eased his hand down to Nieme's backside, caressing and fondling her. "My silly little girl," he said affectionately. He slipped a finger inside of her, delighting in the moan it brought out from her. "We have heard about the wedding, and are sad we didn't get an invitation. But, we need to know where to find this new beauty you desire so strongly. We need to find this darling Lerrah for you."

"W-We don't know," Nieme replied unsteadily. She arched against Neron, just as Dani arched against her, and the two girls emitted perfectly timed moans. "She's on a mission," Nieme continued. "Something important... B-But Maeren didn't know where."

"Well, we may not get her for you right away, but we will get her for you, my little sluts. She will be yours to do with as you please, I'll promise you that. Perhaps next time we see Maeren, we can ask her."

"Maybe we can go to the wedding," Nieme suggested, fighting back a cry. "She wouldn't mind. We're her friends!"

"That's exactly what we were thinking," Qual answered. "I am certain she would be sad if her two best friends and lovers didn't come to her wedding. Perhaps you could give her a special present, something unique that she'll remember always."

Nieme sucked in a sharp breath as Qual penetrated deeper, and Dani's shrill moans assailed her hearing. "Like what?" she managed to ask, shouting above the sounds of Neron and Dani's carnal union. "W-What kind of present?"

"What kind of present would you like to give her? I think the two of you have a very unique gift you could give her, and one she would enjoy very much. We saw how much she loved your bodies and I think, before she marries her little toy, she should be tingling from the gift her two friends can give her. And, she really seemed to like your new adornments, perhaps our new friend, the one who gave you those, could give her a present as well."

"Oh," Nieme moaned. "We could take her on a little trip after the wedding and give her the surprise." She clawed at Neron's back as his thrusts into Dani hastened, and his crushing weight bore down on her. "We could wear special dresses for her," she cried out, overwhelmed by the hands roaming over her, and the pleasure coming from every part of her body. "Or wear nothing at all," she added.

"Oh, I think she would like that very much," Qual said as he freed himself from his pants and positioned himself to enter her from behind, and quickly replaced his finger with his erection, earning a loud cry from Nieme. "Though, do you think she would enjoy some pretty jewellery like yours and Dani's before the wedding? Where we're from, it's important to give the bride some of her presents before the wedding. And, I have a feeling her husband will be very happy with the added pleasure they would give him when they have sex."

Nieme whimpered and reached back to clutch Qual's thighs. "I-If that's how it's done, Master, then that's how it shall be. Perhaps we could go to her tonight," she said.

"Oh, very smart girl," Qual said. "So, how good are you at sneaking into places you shouldn't be? Do you think you could sneak into her bedroom tonight?"

Nieme shuddered with excitement and ecstasy, and nodded decisively. "We can do that. For you, we can."

Neron and Dani let out a unified cry of elation and satisfaction, then he collapsed upon her, partially burying Nieme between them. Considering the pleasure Qual was inspiring in her, she barely noticed.

"When do we leave?" she asked breathlessly. "Oh please, can we go soon? We do so miss our Maeren."

"Oh, I think it should be very soon," Qual said. "Though do you think you can sneak our friend the artist in with you? He only has to stay long enough to give her her new adornments. Though, if you wished to keep him around for some fun, I'm sure he wouldn't mind. He was a fairly attractive young man, and Dani certainly enjoyed her time with him."

"We can do anything you wish, Master," she gasped. "We did used to be Jedi Padawans, you know. We're powerful."

"My little darlings," Qual said. "I am certain you can do anything you or I set your minds to. I can't wait to see our little Maeren all delightfully adorned."

Nieme giggled deliriously at the delicious pleasure Qual provided, and at the invigorating sensation she felt growing within her. It was a mixture of power and hunger she hadn't experienced during her stay at the Temple, something else the stifling Jedi Masters had no doubt suppressed. Now, it was free to blossom under Qual and Neron's care, and with it she would give them anything they desired, despite the looming darkness that threatened to consume her in the process.

***

They stood outside of the mansion Qual and Neron had directed them to. Dani glanced once more at the darkened building and then looked to Nieme. "I can sense her in there. She's alone, but not for long." She glanced at the skin artist they'd brought, and could sense his excitement as well. "Are we ready?"

Nieme smoothed her hands over the bodice of the black one-piece suit Qual had purchased for the occasion and moaned happily. "Definitely ready." She smiled silkily at Dani, who looked irresistible in her own suit. "Maeren will be so happy to see us."

Dani turned to the artist and gave him a seductive smile. "Now, just stay quiet. We'll make sure to keep you hidden from anyone who would want to find us, but don't make our jobs harder."

The man nodded. "I'll just...be quiet and do what you say."

"That's what we like to hear."

"Now," Nieme cut in, barely containing her excitement, "you take Turg here through the back. You're better at masking than me. I'll go through the window and make sure to clear the way for you."

Dani gave Nieme a kiss before pulling Turg off with her. As they neared, she centered herself in the Force and pulled it like a shroud around them both. "Now is the point where we have to keep quiet." She cautiously approached the back door and let them inside, using a little of the Force to manipulate the lock. It's so easy now, she found herself thinking as she slipped inside and started in the direction she felt would lead her to Maeren.

Nieme, too, had little difficulty sneaking inside. Drawing on the power she'd felt summoning her, she made easy work of scaling the wall and prying open the window that led to the top floor. She was but a shadow as she drifted through the hallway, scanning with her eyes and her Force-enhanced senses for anyone who might be about. She called out to her lover through the Force, telling her the way was clear, then waited for her at the top of the stairs.

Dani sent a silent acknowledgement along, and quickly sped up the stairs toward where Nieme was waiting for her. She could feel both hers and Turg's bodies tingling with the excitement of what was to come.

Nieme kissed her lover briefly, then led the two towards the room where she had felt Shiv's life force emanating. With the Force shielding them, not a sound was heard, not even when they eased the door to Shiv's bedroom open. There she lay upon the bed, her face wearing a gentle smile and her aura pulsing with an array of warm colours. Nieme smiled and made her way towards the bed with Dani and Turg. "Our beauty," Nieme whispered, lightly settling down upon the mattress. "We must have her, Dani."

"Should Turg do his part first," Dani asked as she gently brushed a hand over their lover's brow. She sent soothing empathic emanations out, using her pheromones. "Or should we have her before he decorates her?"

"He should do his work before someone wakes up," Nieme said, running a hand over Shiv's chest. "Though, it doesn't mean we can't play while he does it."

"Yes," Dani breathed. "I'll help keep us quiet in here. Let's get her out of her bedclothes. A beautiful woman like Maeren shouldn't be obscured by clothing. So beautiful, my precious dear."

As Dani began to work Shiv's nightshirt off, the young woman shifted and her eyes fluttered open with a start. "Who's there? Oh gods, please-- No, you have to go!"

"Shh..." Nieme kissed Shiv's lips tenderly, while her hands slid the covers back further. "Don't be afraid. We just wanted to give you a nice present for your wedding." She glanced back at Turg and motioned him forward. "You'll like this. I promise."

"No, please. You have to go. I can't do this anymore. Please. I'm getting married. I can't betray Keeve anymore. I can't do this. Please, you have to go. I care for you both very much, but I can't. Not anymore. Please? Please, just go. Please, don't ruin what I have with Keeve."

"If he really loved you," Nieme whispered, working her hand into Shiv's flimsy pants, "it wouldn't matter to him. You want to do this, Shiv. Why are you fighting it?"

Shiv squirmed away from Nieme's touch. "No! Don't do this to me. Gods, I love him, and I can't betray him. Go! Just leave. If you do this to me...how can you even say... Gods, no!" She tried to surge up out of the bed, but Dani quickly placed a hand on her chest and firmly held her in place.

"You are being ungrateful," Dani said. "Our friend brought a wedding gift for you, and we wish to give you a gift of our own. Now, stop struggling before you make us think you don't love us anymore. Come, Turg, help get her pants off so you can see what you have to work with. Both nipples, her pussy, and--" She glanced at Nieme. "Her nose? I think yours looks very sexy like that. Oh, and one in her eyebrow too."

Nieme ran her tongue over Shiv's left eyebrow then chuckled throatily. "Definitely there. Now don't fight us, Shiv. It'll be fun."

"No!" Shiv opened her mouth wide to scream, but no sound came out. Her eyes went wide and she looked up at both Dani and Nieme, frantic.

Dani shook her head and sighed. "Now, that wouldn't be nice, would it, Maeren dear? We told you...you can't escape this. It is...fate."

Nieme smoothed a hand over Shiv's golden hair as Turg jerked down her pants. She struggled again and Nieme tightened a fist around a handful of her hair. "Stop fighting!" she hissed. "You want this, you little whore! You've always wanted this!"

"Not anymore," Shiv sobbed. "I don't want it anymore. I want Keeve. I want to be Keeve's wife, and I can't do this. Stop! Please stop! Oh gods! Go! Kay--"

Nieme's palm struck Shiv's cheek roughly, squelching her cry, then placed a hand over her mouth to keep her from attempting another. "Do it," she rasped to Turg. "Dani...hold her down."

Dani reached out the Force, and then wrapped Shiv in it, essentially forming restraints out of the Force. "She won't move now," she said.

The artist quickly slipped down between Shiv's thighs with his instruments and set to work. Shiv was crying, tears falling down her cheeks, but Dani was keeping her from making sounds as well. "One or two?" Turg asked.

Nieme grinned as she traced circles around Shiv's exposed nipple with her free hand. "One for now. We'll work her up to two."

"Very well," he said. He looked up at Shiv and gave her a leering smile. He then leaned down and ran his tongue along her slit and smacked his lips. "Very sweet. One, coming up."

"See, Shiv," Nieme whispered into her ear, "you want this. Keeve will be really, really happy." She giggled and added, "And so will we."

Shiv shook her head, or tried to, frantic to make them understand. How could she make them understand? There was fear in her eyes, and she didn't know what she would do. She had to get out of this, but they were using some kind of magic on her. She tried to plead, but there was nothing she could do. A sharp, flaring pain blossomed between her thighs, and a strangled cry was lost in her throat. Tears began to fall once more, and she knew she was losing hope.

"Beautiful," came the voice of the man between her legs. "Simply beautiful."

"Absolutely exquisite," Nieme agreed. "We're taking her with us, you know," she told Turg. "You should come too. Oh...it's going to be wonderful. Our beautiful Maeren, Lerrah, Kaysa too," she said, smiling down at Shiv. "Wouldn't you like that?"

Shiv's eyes held panic as she struggled to respond, but couldn't. The pain she felt was forgotten as her mind raced to find a way out of this for her loves. They couldn't do what they claimed. It was...it was wrong. Based on what she'd seen so far, she knew it wasn't impossible. She then felt fingers probing at her right breast and a voice murmuring "lovely."

"Very," Nieme purred, and closed her mouth around Shiv's left nipple while Turg proceeded to pierce the right one. Her hand slid down between Shiv's thighs and her fingers played with the metallic loop affixed to the nodule of flesh within her slit. She heard Shiv groan, a sign of her friend's enjoyment. "See? Not so bad, Shiv. Why did you have to fight us? Why did you have to make us get mad?"

At least he'd used bacta, Shiv thought. She felt the bubbles of pleasure pulsing within her, but she fought against them. She tried to turn her head away, but couldn't. Instead, she closed her eyes, sobbing within herself.

"For his exceptional good work, I think Turg should get first after she's all finished. I think the two of them would look very nice writhing together, don't you, Ni?"

"Simply beautiful," Nieme replied with a serene smile. She sighed, then, and while twining Shiv's hair around her finger, mused, "We should just take her with us tonight. She doesn't need to marry him. She has us!"

"I think Qual and Neron would be proud of us if we did. We should. I think they'll be very proud of us and they'll do really good things for us. I bet we'll get special things from them. And, because we love her, we'll share special things with our beautiful Maeren too."

"Then let's do it!" Nieme kissed Shiv's cheek firmly then looked down into their friend's eyes. "You'd like that, wouldn't you, Maeren? We'll have so much fun!"

Shiv's body strained against the invisible bonds, but it seemed to be doing her no good. Turg once again praised his latest work, and moved over to the other side of the bed. "Oh, I think she's going to look quite delightful, I do. So beautifully delightful."

"You will come with us, won't you, Turg?" Nieme asked, moving behind him so he had access to Shiv's left breast. She nuzzled her lips to his ear and whispered, "Oh, please say you will."

"I'll definitely come with you," Turg answered. "The two of you and this lovely? I'd be delighted. Perhaps you girls can become my canvases, upon which I can create a true masterpiece."

Nieme giggled as she drew her hands up the sides of Turg's thighs. "So much flesh...so little time. I'm sure Maeren would just love that. Wouldn't you, Maeren? Now don't be shy!"

"Oh, she has beautiful flesh. And, I must say that I really like that tattoo she has on her hip. I was thinking that I could take that design and work it into something bigger. Perhaps tell a story with her body."

"A story of how we liberated her spirit," Nieme breathed. "Oh, she has a beautiful soul. I can see it vibrating within her. I can hear it singing!"

"Me too," Dani whispered as she snuggled closer to Shiv. "Oh, can you feel her arousal? It's ready to burst. I think if we were to release her...oh the tension. It's exquisite, beautiful."

"Ah yes," Turg said as he licked Shiv's nipple clean. "Beautiful."

"Then let's." Nieme looked between Dani and Turg, and grinned. "Qual and Neron won't mind if we're a little late, will they?"

"Oh, I think they were expecting us to take our time," Dani said as she slowly began edging her way down Shiv's body. Turg had finished with Shiv's breasts and had moved up toward her face.

"Ring or stud for the nose?"

Nieme ducked under Turg's arm and peered up at Shiv from where her face hovered over Shiv's bare breasts. "Stud... Ring for her eyebrow. Oh, you're going to look like an angel, Maeren." Nieme kissed her chest tenderly and repeated softly, "A beautiful angel."

Dani giggled and patted at Turg's crotch as she came around the bed. "Oh, it looks like someone's just a little anxious. Don't worry, our beautiful, artistic Turg, you will soon be able to taste her pleasures. Oh such beautiful pleasures."

"But for now..." Nieme chuckled huskily as she moved her head down the length of Shiv's torso until her lips were hovering over her mound. Without delay, she buried her mouth within and familiarized herself with Shiv's new piercing.

Even with Dani holding her in place, Shiv's body tensed. The invasion was both blissful and despairing. How could she face Keeve after this? Though, the way they were talking, it sounded like they never intended to let her see him again. Unlike the times before, she didn't relish this sexual encounter. How could her friends be so malicious? She wanted to cry, but feared there were no more tears.

Feeling Shiv's discomfort, Nieme radiated calming waves of the Force to settle their friend's nerves. She would enjoy this if Nieme had to force her to; it was wrong of her not to. As she continued administering what she hoped was pleasure to Shiv, Turg emitted a triumphant chuckle once the final earring was slipped into place. Nieme pulled back and passed the back of her hand over her lips to wipe away the viscous fluid there. "Your payment, dear Turg," she said breathlessly. "I've gotten her prepared for you. Don't let us down."

Turg kissed Shiv once, and then quickly move down along the bed to where Nieme was. As he moved, he quickly got his pants opened. It seemed as if they were specially constructed for just that purpose. But then again, he'd never had a single customer who he hadn't fucked, and having a quick way out of his clothes just seemed logical. Without much preamble, he quickly plunged himself inside of Shiv, crying out with ecstasy as he did. "Oh, she's definitely a sweet one. When I come with you, I get more, yes?"

Nieme trailed a hand down the length of his spine and replied, "Oh definitely more." She chuckled lowly and glanced up at Dani over Turg's bobbing form. "Everything's perfect. Imagine if we'd stayed at the Temple. Never would--" Nieme's smile vanished and her body stilled as an alarm sounded in her mind and through the Force. Slowly, her gaze shifted towards the door, where the glow of another's life force was emanating and getting brighter by the moment. "My love...do you see it?"

"Someone's coming," Dani answered. "I believe it's Kaysa, since she's the only other female who lives here. Oh, my darling Nieme, we could bring both of them to our masters. Wouldn't they be so very happy with us?"

"Absolutely ecstatic," she purred. Leaving Turg to his business with Shiv, Nieme rose to her full, deceptively insignificant height and grinned at the figure approaching outside. The darkness within her flared and throbbed with renewed strength, filling her veins with a fire she hadn't experienced before. She glanced briefly at Dani and said impishly, "Let's go catch us another pet, my love."

Dani uncoiled from her position at Shiv's side, moving like a cat on the hunt. "Oh, I like what I feel from her, my love. She'll be a lot of fun. Oh, our masters will be so proud of us." Dani slipped toward the door, a dark thrill surging through her. She'd never felt such power before, such pure, raw fire. She liked it.

With Nieme and Dani flanking either side of the door, the two girls grinned at one another eagerly. And as the door slid aside to reveal their new arrival, they both stepped out of the darkness, before the doorway, and welcomed Kaysa Zenarr into their unrelenting snare.

---

"Coming Apart, Part 1"
By: Merrick Braston
Dani
Maeren "Shiv" Shivral
Zale Tregat
Nieme Yaresh-Selrid
Kaysa Zenarr-Tregat-Braston

Location: Tregat Residence - Yesdol, New Plouton
Date: Eos 25, 4 ABY

***

Kneeling before the toilet and purging her last meal reminded Kaysa quickly enough of what it was like to be with child. When she was pregnant with Keeve, that was all she did for the first two months, but at least this time around she knew what to expect. All of it, however, was worth it.

As she made her way back to Shiv's room, Kaysa reflected fondly on the months to come, how this time she could enjoy the trials of pregnancy and feel pure happiness at the sight of her child for the first time. She'd missed out on that with Keeve, but this time, it would be perfect.

Caressing her stomach affectionately, Kaysa blindly walked through the doorway to Shiv's bedroom...only to feel hands gripping her roughly and flinging her into the room. Kaysa barely had time to cry out before she crashed to the ground, and before one of the shadowy figures straddled her waist. Whoever it was was using their legs to pin her arms to her sides to keep them restrained, and one hand came up to cover her mouth. Still, she screamed, but it was a muted, muffled sound neither Zale nor Merrick would have any chance of hearing.

Kaysa writhed and struggled to throw her attacker off, but was surprised to find that she could barely move, and it wasn't because of the weight bearing down on her hips; it was some invisible force encompassing her body, holding it in place, and unfortunately squeezing the air from her lungs as well.

"Look, Dani," Nieme purred. "She's a fighter too. I kind of like them when they fight."

"Oh, it is delightful, isn't it," Dani said. "I can hold two of them at the same time. Though, I imagine Maeren wouldn't fight too hard if I release her, especially not with Turg giving her his special kind of attention."

Kaysa fought more desperately at the thought of her Shiv in danger, and in her struggles managed to give Nieme's hand a painful bite. She pulled her hand away with a gasp, giving Kaysa enough time to emit a cry for help. Nieme ended it abruptly with a brutal punch to the jaw. "What is wrong with you bitches!" she raged. "We're trying to be nice, and all you can do is be mean!"

"Oh, they just don't appreciate us," Dani said as she climbed forward to help pacify Kaysa. "Oh, but we'll make them appreciate us. We'll give them lots of reasons to appreciate us, lots of very pleasurable reasons. Though, if they're not nice, we may have to give them some painful reasons too. I think we should take them home now, Nieme. Unless you want to have some fun with this one now. She feels very...ripe and perfect."

"Ripe," Nieme cooed, dragging a hand down between Kaysa's breasts, towards her belly. She moaned at the sensation of her palm sliding so easily over the fabric of Kaysa's silky nightgown, and began swaying her hips sensually against Kaysa's waist. "So ripe," she whispered. "So very--" Nieme halted all movements abruptly, her hand hovering above Kaysa's stomach. A low, disturbing chuckle rose in her throat, and a slow smile spread her lips. "Oh, she's ripe indeed, my love. So, tell us, Kaysa dear, when is the little darling due?"

Kaysa shook her head desperately. "No...please, don't. Don't hurt my child."

"Oh, we would never do something like that," Dani cooed. "We'll help you be a very good mommy for your baby, but you'll have to come home with us. Oh, you'll like that very much, you will. We'll show you pleasure like you never knew existed. Just give in to us, and the pain will never touch you again." She brought her lips down and pressed them to Kaysa's forehead. "We promise."

She jerked her head away and hissed, "Get away from me! You're sick...deluded! What the hell do you want with us?"

"We just want to love," Nieme replied. "And our masters would be very disappointed if we didn't take you home. They've been waiting for this for a long time."

"It will really be much better," Dani said as she slid her hand down between Kaysa's legs, "if you stop fighting it. Just let go and enjoy, and you won't be disappointed. Maeren wasn't, and she's ours now. From the cries of desire she gave our beautiful Turg, to those beautiful new piercings. You'd like some too, I imagine. They would look very beautiful on you, just like her. Just accept this, and it will be more amazing than you could have ever imagined."

Kaysa's mind fought against their advances, but as Dani's sweet, intoxicating pheromones drifted up her nose and weakened her will, Kaysa's body began giving in. She moaned quietly at her touch, but continued telling herself to resist. She understood, now, the struggles Shiv went through, and how easily one could become helpless to fight against such pleasure. "Stop," she breathed, though it was a feeble, unconvincing protest.

"You don't really want that," Nieme whispered. She pulled down the thin straps of Kaysa's nightgown and exposed her heaving chest. Kaysa cried out softly as Nieme's mouth closed around one of her erect nipples and fed ravenously from it.

"Oh gods," Dani rasped. "I want a taste." She began sliding down Kaysa's body, pulling up the skirt of her nightgown as she went.

"Get away from my wife," a pair of voices growled in unison.

Nieme turned her head slowly in the direction of the two imposing figures standing over them, and smiled. "Don't worry...we won't bite." She slid her hand up Kaysa's chest, then snapped it closed around her neck. "But I will kill her if you don't mind your own business."

"She is my business," Zale said as he took a step forward. "And, if you don't leave here right this moment, no matter what you do, you won't get out of this alive." There was a popping sound, and he was suddenly holding a two meter staff that looked like it would really do some damage if it hit.

Nieme found she could only laugh at the sight of Zale's pathetic weapon. "I don't think you know who we are, Mister. You won't get a swing off before we have you pinned against that wall, and two seconds later, she will be dead. I swear it!"

"That's just the chance we'll have to take, isn't it," Zale growled. "You ready?"

"I'm ready," a voice from behind Zale answered.

"Now, this is going to hurt all the way around," Zale said. "Let's see who hurts the most."

Nieme growled and angrily sprang to her feet. It was obvious, now, who the pest was; Qual and Neron had warned them about the infamous Zale Tregat. "Your brothers are right to want to kill you. You really are annoying."

Zale's eyes narrowed. "So, you're working for my brothers? Figures they'd hire a pair of sluts to do their dirty work. They don't have it in them to do their own shit. Come on then, slut. Do what my brothers are paying you for! Bring it, bitch, and let's see if you're worth it!"

"Zale," Kaysa groaned, slowly returning to her senses. "Don't--"

"Shut up," Nieme snapped. "Your husband wants to be a hero." She giggled. "A dead one." With one flick of her wrist, the Force siezed Zale's pike and sent it hurtling across the room. Even before it landed, Nieme's foot was connecting with Zale's jaw.

"Zale!" Kaysa surged upright, but was thrown back down by Dani.

As Zale crumpled backwards, Merrick surged forward. He'd developed an image of being unable to fight, earning more pain for himself than anyone else. Not long ago, the truth of Merrick's fighting prowess was revealed. He was quick, agile, and had a good instinct for where to hit. He spun and a foot snapped out hard, connecting with the side of Nieme's knee.

From where he'd fallen, Zale rolled back up to a crouch, obviously dazed. He dropped into a crouch of readiness, prepared for whatever happened next, though knew he was at a serious disadvantage now. "That all you got? You hit like a girl."

Nieme pouted as she rubbed her sore leg, but managed a glare for Merrick. "You two are obnoxious, you know that?" Drawing from the roiling darkness within her, Nieme launched a dense wall of the Force at Merrick that tossed him back into the hallway. Almost simultaneously, she was advancing upon Zale again and threw a rapid succession of punches at him.

Zale couldn't withstand much more of her assault, but had to give Kaysa a chance to get free. "I really think you should leave now," he said. "Though, you don't seem bright enough to get it...most whores aren't."

Merrick was up again and advancing, though not as quickly.

Dani stood up and approached where Nieme was. She lifted her hand and pointed it at Merrick. With a slow smile, black lightning leapt from her fingertips, slamming into the musician and driving him to the ground, ripping screams of agony from his body as she threw back her head, laughing in delight. She could feel his life slowly ebbing and it was glorious. "I think we have them all here, my love; we can make them a perfect offering for our masters."

Kaysa agonizing cries barely registered above the hiss of electricity dancing through the air. She clambered towards Merrick with one hand outstretched, but one swift kick in the ribs from Nieme had her crumpling to the ground again. Nieme regarded Zale once more, this time smiling jeeringly at him.

"Can mere whores do that, Mr. Tregat?" Nieme drawled. "Your problem is you underestimate people, and it's going to get you killed."

"A whore is a whore, no matter how you cut her," Zale answered. "Now, for the last time, get the fuck out of my home!" He charged her then, intent on breaking her concentration if nothing else.

Dani raised her hands once more. "I want to kill this one," she said. "He's pretty, but I don't like how he hurt you, my love." The black fire erupted from her fingertips again, but had only barely touched Merrick when it suddenly vanished. Dani let out an agonizing cry and dropped to the ground, the hilt of a blade protruding from her back.

Nieme emitted a scream and rushed to Dani's side, cradling her lover's head in her arms. She looked up at the culprit upon the bed, her blonde hair falling over her narrowed eyes and her bare body trembling with rage. "How could you?" Nieme rasped. She blinked away her tears and cried, "I thought you loved us!"

"I did," Shiv answered with a hiss, "until you broke into my home and started hurting me and the ones I love. How could you!? Get out and have Dani tended to; she's still alive for now. Now go...please. You've hurt enough tonight."

Nieme passed a hand over her stinging eyes to disperse the tears, then surrounded Dani in the Force to relieve some of her lover's weight as she scooped Dani up into her arms. As she made her way towards the door, her eyes caught a brief glimpse of Turg lying lifeless on the floor with the hilt of a knife protruding from his neck. He was expendable, but Dani wasn't.

Before slipping out of the room, she turned back to them all, passing her piercing gaze over each of their faces. "If she dies, you all will. I will make certain of that. This isn't over." And with Dani cradled to her chest, Nieme disappeared into the darkness of the hallway.

"Oh gods! Merrick!" Shiv leapt from where she was on the bed and hurried to Merrick's side. "Oh gods, be alive!"

Zale pushed himself up onto his knees and crawled forward. "My brothers will pay for this," he rasped.

Kaysa was struggling to make her way towards Merrick too, fighting with tears and the pain in her side. "Oh gods... Is he okay?" she groaned.

"He's alive," Shiv whispered. "We have to get him to the hospital. We have to get him to help! Oh gods...I...I don't know. We have to get him!"

Zale reached Merrick at the same time Kaysa did. "We have to get him to the speeder," he said. "I think I've still got enough strength..."

"We can do it," Kaysa said. "Zale, get Shiv some clothes. We'll get Merrick to the speeder." She staggered to her feet, but remained upright, then bent low to slip her arms under Merrick's. "Shiv...come on, grab his feet."

Heedless of her nakedness, Shiv grabbed Merrick's feet and lifted with Kaysa. "Oh gods, Kaysa," she whispered. "I'm so sorry. I didn't...they...oh gods. I tried to make them go away, but they had powers. They wouldn't leave...and...oh gods..."

"It's okay," Kaysa replied. She swallowed back a sob at the sight of Merrick's battered and burned body, and was forced to look away. "They won't hurt us again, Shiv. Not ever."

"I just wish...I wish we could do something. Gods, they make me feel so helpless. They can't keep doing that to us, to me. We have to stop them, especially now that they have Dani and Nieme. Oh gods, how could they do that? Why? It's going to be alright, Merrick. We're taking you to help."

"Stop, Shiv," Kaysa pleaded. "Stop blaming yourself. None of this is your fault."

They began descending the stairs sideways, and at a slow pace, giving them far too much time to focus on what had happened. Kaysa couldn't keep back the silent tears that escaped, ones of fear and pain and sorrow. Zale couldn't keep them safe, and more than ever that's what she needed to be. "Oh gods," she whispered. "What are we gonna do?"

"What about those Jedi people who saved you from Dargus that one time," Shiv offered. "Maybe they could...I don't know. Asking them to help us might be too much, but we should at least ask. I can't imagine they wouldn't want to know about something like this. One of their kind gone insane is bad, but two? They have to want to know."

"We'll contact Oot," Kaysa said thickly. She watched a tear plummet from her cheek and splatter onto Merrick's. She sobbed again. "What is happening to us? Why can't we just be happy?"

"Maybe we should leave," Shiv whispered. "I've heard that Riga is very nice. Maybe we could move to Riga for awhile. Somewhere where they can't find us."

"They'd just follow us," Kaysa replied. "If we all went..." She sighed. "But...but if it was just the two of us, Shiv, maybe. I-I can't be here, not when it's like this, Shiv." She glanced briefly at her stomach, where her baby was growing. "I need to be safe, and I can't have that here."

"I heard," Shiv whispered. "What Nieme said, I heard. I know Keeve wouldn't like it, but tomorrow...after, I'll talk to him. I have to tell him what happened tonight too. Oh gods, Kaysa. I don't know what he'll say. I don't even know what to think. I want to go with you, if I can. You can't go alone, and I'll go."

"But if you can't," she said, "I will understand, Shiv. I just need to make sure my baby's safe. Please don't tell Zale or Merrick. If they find out..." She sighed. "It's just easier if they don't know."

Shiv nodded. "I understand. And, I'll talk to him as soon as I can. I'm sure he'll understand, and Riga will be easy for him to get to. It's close by, and we can find somewhere safe there, somewhere they wouldn't find us. Maybe...maybe Keeve can help us. He said that he has lots of money now...and, to keep me safe, he'd help; I know he would."

"With Dargus controlling his every move, I wouldn't keep my hopes up, Shiv."

They reached the bottom of the stairs and continued struggling to carry Merrick to the door. Kaysa was scarcely able to believe what had happened, and what they were considering, but she knew she'd do anything to protect her child, even if it meant leaving her loves behind.

"Whatever it takes," Shiv said, "we'll make it. And, nothing will happen to the baby. We'll figure a way out of this, and when it happens we'll have our happiness." They managed to get out the front door and started toward the speeder. As they hurried, Shiv found herself thankful that Merrick wasn't as big as Zale. She didn't know if she and Kaysa could have carried Zale this far. "Almost there, Merrick. Just...just hang on."

"Shiv, who were those girls?" Kaysa asked. "They knew you... How?"

"They danced at the Palace," Shiv answered. "They seemed like very nice girls, but...I didn't know they were like that. They were very hedonistic and sexual and all that, but I never...I didn't know they were so...so cruel."

Kaysa nodded slowly, staring at the metallic hoops affixed to Shiv's nipples and glinting in the moonlight. "They came here to be with you? To give you...those? But Zale's brothers sent them.... Why didn't they just kill us all?"

"They're deranged," Shiv said. "They wanted to take us all back to be sex slaves. They don't want to kill us, they want us to be...like them, I guess. They gave me these because...because it's probably fitting for a slave. They also got my nose, my eyebrow, and my clit. Then they let the tattoo person...have sex with me."

"The...the one you..." Kaysa sucked in a shuddering breath, and released it as a sob. "They're tearing us apart. We can't go on like this." She looked down at Merrick again and wept silently. "They're killing us," she whispered.

Shiv felt tears on her cheeks as she thought about what she'd done. "I had to, or they would have...oh gods, Kaysa. We have to get away!"

"I know. We'll...we'll leave, after the wedding. Or...or soon." Kaysa felt so tired and so confused, but what was clear was she needed to leave Tae'Karada, and she needed to quickly. "S-Set Merrick down," she told her. "I'll open the hatch..." Kaysa sobbed once again and gently set Merrick upon the ground. Once he was released, Kaysa took one step towards the speeder before sinking to the ground and weeping convulsively. "Oh gods... Oh gods...why? Why can't we just be left alone!"

Shiv rushed to Kaysa and wrapped herself around her. "Oh gods," she whispered. "We'll be alright. We'll get through this, Kaysa. I promise we will. We'll make it, and everything will be perfect and fine. We just have to get away where they won't find us. Oh gods..."

Kaysa clung to Shiv desperately, weeping into her bare chest. "I thought after Rennor was dead, and after I got better, that we could just be happy... But it's never going to happen. My baby's going to be born into a world of violence, and sadness... I don't want that, Shiv! I can't do that!"

"Then we have to go somewhere else," Shiv whispered. "We have to go away, far away where they can't find us. We'll find a planet where we can be alone and just be ourselves. And, if they come, we'll have to...we'll think of something. But, we can go away and be safe. We'll find a safe place, Kaysa. We will!"

"Then what?" she rasped. "Raise my child without a father...again? I want to live my life how I want to, not how others force me to live it!"

"We'll find a safe place together," Shiv said. "Then we'll bring Zale and Merrick to us. We'll find the place, and then we can make our family again. The only other choice is to fight back against them, and we can't do that right now."

Kaysa pulled back from Shiv and stared at her lover with fierce defiance. "Oh no? And why not? Hm? Why can't I track those bastards down and kill them? Why not! It's my right!"

Without saying a word, Shiv only turned her head to regard Merrick. All of their injuries should have been a convincing argument.

Kaysa understood Shiv's tacit statement entirely, and it heightened her sense of defeat, which also exacerbated her rage. "Even more reason they should die, Shiv. If only I could do it...."

"We need people to help us, Kaysa. We need powerful people who can stop them, but they're too strong for us. They can move things with their mind, and shoot lightning, and...oh gods. We need those Jedi people to help us. We need them to help us stop those witches!"

Kaysa regarded Shiv in silence for a long moment, then, of all the reactions she could think for herself to give, she laughed softly. "Witches? Is that the worst you can think of?" Her laughter grew louder, and after catching her breath, she added, "Even when you're trying to be insulting you're polite!"

Shiv gave a sheepish grin and looked away. "Well, there are worse things I could think of, but...I don't know. Witches seems appropriate for them."

Kaysa continued laughing softly and finally took Shiv into her arms again. "I love you. And knowing that, I know we'll get through this. We have to."

Shiv allowed herself to curl into Kaysa, welcoming the warm touch of her lover and closest friend. "When have we ever not been able to get through something? We may come out a little shaken, but we always make it through." She suddenly shivered and glanced up at Kaysa. "It's cold out here, but in your arms I'm definitely starting to warm up."

"Hopefully Zale will be down soon with some clothes for you, but until then, my arms are always here for you." She kissed Shiv's brow, then held her love closer. As she did, her eyes wandered towards Merrick's unconscious body. She tried to fight off the fear of seeing him in that state, and succeeded marginally. She had to be strong for Shiv, and for the child she bore. Once again, she'd make sure to carry them all.

"He's just left the front door," Shiv whispered. "I don't think I've ever seen him run like that. Remind me never to get him upset at me."

Kaysa chuckled weakly. "I have, many times. He grumbles a lot, but other than that he's a reisakit--"

"Hope! Oh gods! I gotta get Hope! Get Merrick in, I'll be right back!" With that, she scrambled out of Kaysa's embrace and raced for the house, pausing only long enough for Zale to shove a bundle of clothes at her.

Kaysa had already thrown open the hatch by the time Zale made it down the steps, and was now trying to heave Merrick into the back seat. She tried to keep from crying as she did it, tried to focus only on making certain Merrick was alright, but she couldn't help shedding a few tears.

"If she's not down here with that kitten in two minutes, we're leaving without her," Zale growled as he moved in to help Kaysa with Merrick. "And, I'm sure if the neighbours are watching, they'll love watching our little nymph running around the courtyard naked." He shook his head and sighed. "Hang on a little longer, Merrick. You can't leave me to Kaysa alone, right? I can't handle her all on my own."

As much as Kaysa appreciated Zale's humour, her anxieties prevented her from sharing in. "Zale...how did this happen? You...you keep saying we're protected, that you can keep us safe... I don't...think you can."

"I don't have the resources to protect against that," Zale said, though it was obvious admitting that was taking its toll on him. "They...how do you fight that, Kaysa? How can I protect myself against that, let alone my whole family? How do you fight against someone who can pull your weapon from your hand and then toss you across the room with only a twist of their mind?"

"You can't," she whispered. With Merrick laid out comfortably upon the back seat, Kaysa closed the hatch, but remained with her back to Zale. "We...have to talk," she said quietly. "And you're not going to like it."

Zale felt his hopes sink even farther, and the pain within throbbed more vibrantly than that without. "Go on," he said.

Kaysa took time to collect her thoughts and words. With a sigh, she began. "I know you're trying, I know you'd do anything to keep us safe... But I think it's out of your hands this time and..." She sucked in a steadying breath, but it did no use. "I can't," she sobbed. Kaysa whirled around to face him, though she could barely see him through the tears. "Look at us, Zale! Merrick could've died tonight...you could have! This can't go on, but it is, and until you end this..." She hung her head low and wept softly. "Oh gods...I have to go away, Zale. Until you can fix this...I can't be here."

Zale steadied himself and was silent for several minutes before he finally nodded. "It's best that way," he said. "If you're not here, they can't get to you. I'll make it safe for us, Kaysa; whatever it takes to do it, I will. I promise."

Kaysa fought back another sob and only half managed it. Soon, she was clinging to Zale tightly and weeping bitterly into his chest. "I don't want to leave you," she whispered. "But I have to. You'll understand one day, but right now, just know that it's for the best."

"Me and Merrick," Zale said, fighting back his emotions, "we'll make everything safe here. And, I'll get Oot and her Jedi to help us. We'll be safe, Kaysa. I'll do whatever I can, no matter what I need to do. I'll make it safe for us again. You go where you need to, and...and I'll do what needs to be done here for our family."

"You'll have Merrick... That's good. You won't be alone." She whimpered. "That's good..." Kaysa smiled as she looked up at him, hoping it would console him at least a little. "But we still have some time together. Shiv has to get married, after all. And she has to convince Keeve to let her come with me. We'll make the most of the time we have left."

"We will," Zale started to say, as Shiv---now clothed in a large shirt and leather breeches---flung herself into the speeder. "I found her! She was hiding in my closet, but she's safe. Oh gods, how is he?"

"Alive," Kaysa said thickly, still gazing up at Zale. "Everything's gonna be okay. It will be."

Zale glanced away long enough to program a route from their home to the hospital, and set the speeder in emergency mode. "We'll get you there, Merrick," he said. "Come on, let's get him some help, and we can comfort each other on the way."

Kaysa nodded somberly and moved past Zale to embrace Shiv. The two slipped into the front seat together, with Hope already sleeping soundlessly on Shiv's lap the moment they settled in. Kaysa didn't want to believe this was happening, that their world was crumbling again, but she'd have to face it when she left behind Tae'Karada, and Merrick and Zale. She hoped she was strong enough to cope with it when the time came.

---

"Coming Apart, Part 2"
By: Merrick Braston
Maeren "Shiv" Shivral
Zale Tregat
Kaysa Zenarr-Tregat-Braston

Location: Yesdol Medical Center - Yesdol, New Plouton
Date: Eos 25, 4 ABY

***

In the waiting room of the hospital, Shiv was curled against Kaysa's side, protectively covering Hope as the reisakitten slept in her lap. On the other side of Kaysa, Zale sat holding her hand, not looking at anything but providing his presence for Kaysa. "He's a strong person," he finally said. "He'll pull through, if for no other reason than so that I don't get you all to myself."

Kaysa let a weary smile escape and leaned her cheek against his shoulder. "You're wrong," she whispered. "He'll make it so you two can finally consummate your relationship."

"Oh right," Zale answered, then his expression turned thoughtful. "I'd forgotten about that. I guess all those long looks he's given me will finally pay off."

"No need to jump right in just because you feel sorry for him," she told him. "There's time." Kaysa was silent for a moment, then she turned her face up towards Zale's and whispered fervently, "I love you. No matter what, remember that."

"And, I love you," Zale whispered back. "We'll get through this, Kaysa. I know we will, and we'll come out of this on top. We'll make it, Kaysa."

She smiled tenderly at her husband and lightly kissed his lips.

"Excuse me?" All eyes turned to the doctor standing before them, watching him expectantly. "Are you the family of a Mr. Merrick Braston?"

Zale looked up and nodded. "We are," he answered. "Is he alright?"

The man sighed and made a noncommittal gesture with his head. "He'll need to remain here for a couple days at least. His electrolyte balance was severely upset by the shock he received, and we're still trying to stabilize his heart rate. He should be fine, but it would be better if he remains under our care."

Kaysa sucked in a shaky breath, but it did nothing to suppress her tears. "Can we see him?"

"Of course," he replied. "But one at a time. We don't want him to get too excited."

Zale put a hand on her shoulder and nodded. "Go," he said. "I'm sure he'd love to see your face first."

"Okay. I won't wear him out." She kissed Zale briefly, then turned to do the same to Shiv, and rose from her seat.

With Zale's jacket securely closed to conceal her flimsy nightgown, Kaysa was escorted through the corridors barefoot. The doctor paused before the door to Merrick's room and gestured Kaysa to proceed. She thanked him with a wan smile, and after gathering her resolve, she stepped inside.

The moment she did, she was struck with the recollection of the hospital room she'd occupied not so long ago. The beeping equipment and pungent smell of bacta lingering in the air made her shudder, but for Merrick she kept her beaming smile firmly planted.

She approached his bedside slowly and quietly. Once she was close enough to see the bruises and ruddy burn marks streaking his chest, arms, and face Kaysa could do nothing to keep back a sob. "Merrick? Oh gods..." She sank down into the seat adjacent his bed and lightly brushed her fingers against his cheek. "My love? I'm here. You're gonna be okay. Merrick? Do you hear me?"

"I hear you," came his weak reply. "I don't feel so good. Now I know what the bantha steak feels like. What-- What happened to those girls?"

"Shiv drove them off," she replied. "Oh gods...we were so scared, Merrick. We didn't know if--" Kaysa clenched her eyes shut to hold back the flood of tears filling them. They escaped at any rate, and Kaysa lay her head upon Merrick's chest, weeping silently. "I almost lost you," she whispered. "Promise me you won't do anything like that again."

"I promise," Merrick said. "Do we know who they were? And, why they chose us? What the hell is happening? We're not even safe in our own home anymore."

"Zale's brothers sent them," she said thickly. "Shiv says they were...Jedi or something... I think she killed one of them, though, so maybe they won't even try to come back again."

"I should unleash Weibran on them," Merrick growled, and then winced. "He'd at least keep them busy for awhile."

Kaysa caressed his cheek soothingly and lightly kissed his lips to calm him. "Zale's taking care of it, Merrick. You have to rest and get better. Okay?"

"Bacta works wonders," he said. "You should have seen how quickly my hand healed from Keeve." He was silent a moment, then shook his head. "It's amazing how quickly things change. But, we can do this...especially if we have plenty of bacta."

"Yeah," she murmured absently. "The only problem is...I can't be around to face it. I mean, I won't leave yet; I'll wait till you're better, but I have to go, Merrick, just for a little while."

"Where are you going?" Merrick asked, trying to sit up and then deciding against it. "Where would you go?"

Kaysa shrugged. "Away... Somewhere Qual and Neron can't get us. Shiv and I haven't decided yet, but it'll be somewhere safe."

"You and Shiv are going together? Good. You both need to be safe, as far from them as you can manage to be. I'd offer to come with you, but I don't think that would work, not yet. There's too much to be done here."

Kaysa regarded Merrick inquisitively and finally asked, "You're not going to demand we stay? You're okay with this?"

"I was nearly killed in my own home," Merrick said. "One of the two women I love more than anything was raped in her own bed. I'm not going to demand either of you stay here. As a matter of fact, I insist you go so you can find some place safe."

"I knew you'd understand," Kaysa whispered. She kissed him gently then embraced him, careful not to aggravate his wounds. "You have to promise to watch out for Zale. Without me around, he's bound to do something stupid."

"I'll keep an eye on him," Merrick said. "I'll do everything I can to keep him from doing stupid things. Trust me."

Kaysa smiled. "I do. I trust you, Merrick. And trust me when I say I will come back to you. But...I'm not leaving until you're out of this hospital bed and well again. Though, I imagine while you're in here, you're going to enjoy being pampered."

"I always enjoy being pampered. Would you mind...sneaking the others in? At least Maeren. I want to see both my girls together."

She chuckled. "Sure. Though I hope you don't mind Hope joining in on the fun. Maeren couldn't bear to leave her home alone."

Merrick chuckled and shook his head. "Do you blame her? And, I think I can accept Hope coming too. I think we all need a little hope right now."

"Then let me go get you some." She pressed her lips to his brow, then made for the door. A few minutes later, she was hurriedly pushing Shiv into the room, then Zale, and quickly yet quietly sealed the door behind them. "I don't think the nurses saw," she whispered.

"I don't think so either," Shiv whispered. She glanced over at Merrick and gasped. "Oh gods, Merrick." She rushed to his side, an ache welling in her gut at seeing him so weak and vulnerable.

Merrick regarded Shiv and felt everything brighten at her presence. She was wearing an overlarge t-shirt that didn't hide that she wasn't wearing a bra, or that both of her nipples were now pierced; her leather breeches only came down to mid-calf and Merrick, as he always did when she wore them, found a fluttery feeling building inside of him. As was usually the case, she was barefoot. Getting Shiv to wear shoes was like teaching a bantha to tend bar. "Hiya, Starshine."

Shiv grinned and brought a hand to his cheek. "You're looking great," she said. "You'll be out of here in no time."

"How are you doing?"

Shiv shrugged and then laughed. "It's sad that the rape wasn't the worst part of it. I couldn't do anything at all...they just." She brought a hand up to the small stud embedded in her nostril and the one in her eyebrow. "Because of Kallia, I'd really been wondering what it would be like...but...I don't know. How do I look?"

"You look like my beautiful princess, and it doesn't matter that your nose and eyebrow are pierced, or elsewhere. Do you like them?"

Shiv looked down at her hands. "Am I a bad person if I say yes?"

"Not at all," Kaysa replied. "They're very...fashionable, actually. Besides, you look cute in anything."

Shiv blushed and looked away. "You're just saying that because I'm me," she said. "I don't know what Keeve will say, but...but I guess we'll find out tomorrow. At least, if he doesn't, you guys still do." She was silent for a moment before she finally said: "I'm so scared. I'm doing the right thing, right?"

"If you find out it's a mistake," Kaysa said, "just find another husband." She grinned at Zale and quipped, "I did."

"I could marry Merrick too," Shiv said with a grin. "Or, I could be very different, and I could marry you. We could be unique and really throw a twist into the stodgy, naked-woman-loving, oppressive nature of Tae'Karada."

"You really want to alienate Keeve, don't you?" She smiled gently and kissed the side of Shiv's head. "Come on. Get your Merrick loving in. He needs to rest."

Shiv grinned and slipped up to Merrick on the bed. With another large smile, she slipped the tiny white fluff from her purse and set the mewing bundle on Merrick's chest. "She's missed you," she said.

Merrick chuckled and reached up to brush a hand through Hope's soft fur. As he did, Shiv snuggled in as close as she dared. "I don't want to alienate him," she said. "I'm just scared that he will want me to be on Dargus' ship with him. I...I really don't know what will happen, and he always has to leave just when we're getting settled and close. I don't know what to do."

"You do love him, don't you?" Kaysa asked softly. "If you do...you won't let anything stand in your way." She glanced between Zale and Merrick, and smiled. "I almost did, but I learned my lesson before it was too late."

"I do," Shiv said softly. "I love him very much, and I guess...I guess I'm just scared. But, it'll be fine. Keeve loves me and I love him, and we'll do whatever it takes to make our marriage work...not even Dargus always needing him for something."

"And if you want to be able to get up for the wedding in question, my love, I think you should go," Kaysa suggested. "Don't worry; I'll stay here and watch out for Merrick."

Shiv sighed and looked between both Kaysa and Merrick. "Fine," she whispered, and scooped Hope up into her arms. "I'll see you tomorrow, I guess."

"I know what that pouty lip means," Kaysa called back. "Now tell me what's wrong, Maeren Shivral."

"Nothing," Shiv whispered. "Just feeling like a spare repulsor jet. I'll see you at home." She slipped away from Merrick and Kaysa and started toward the door.

Kaysa sighed. "Don't be this way, Shiv," she replied. "Not now. You can stay if you want to, but I just figured you'd want somewhere comfortable to sleep so you can be refreshed in the morning."

Shiv nodded slowly. "I'll go back to the house," she said. "I'm sure my bed will be comfortable, and Hope can keep me company." With another sigh, she slipped out the door and started toward the exit.

Kaysa exhaled slowly and turned back towards Merrick, sinking down into the chair again as she did. "Why does she have to be this way?" she whispered. "Especially now." She placed her hand atop Merrick's and squeezed it gently. "I should probably just go. It'll make her happy."

"You just sent her away, Kaysa," Merrick said. "Two girls broke into our house, raped her, pierced her body, and we're trying to brush past it like it never happened. Go to her and don't let her be alone, especially if she's going to the house."

"I know," she muttered. "I'll go talk to her. I'll be back, one way or the other, okay?" She kissed him delicately, then hurried to catch up to Shiv, leaving Merrick and Zale alone in the room.

"You came very close you know," Zale said.

"To what?"

"To pushing her. You know how much she loves to be pushed. I guess she's too out of sorts to really worry about you blaming her for sending Shiv back into the rancor's den."

"It's the truth though," Merrick said. "I don't know why she sent Shiv away from the safety of all of us, but she did. I don't understand why she'd want to send Shiv right back into that, especially when it was obvious Shiv didn't want to go. I can see where she feels like a spare repulsor. I can see where she might feel taken for granted, and I can see why she would have fallen so hard for Keeve."

"Yeah."

Merrick sighed. "Yup."

***

"Shiv!" Kaysa held Zale's jacket closed as she rushed towards Shiv. Giving everyone in the hospital a view of her nightgown wasn't something she was too eager to do. "Dammit... Shiv! Can you please stop! I'm not used to running in barefeet."

Shiv stopped and turned back to Kaysa, Hope still clutched to her chest. As Kaysa drew near, the little reisakitten mewed and batted a paw in her direction. "I was just going to grab a hovertaxi," Shiv said.

"No you weren't," Kaysa said, slightly breathless. She came to a stop before Shiv and smiled tenderly. "If you wanted to stay, why didn't you just say so?" she asked. "I just... I wasn't thinking. I'm sorry. If you want to stay tonight or if you want to go home...I'm with you either way."

"I want to stay here with you and Merrick," Shiv said. "I...I don't want to go home yet. Me, you and Zale can go home tomorrow when I have to get my dress, but I want to be with you and Merrick until then."

Kaysa sighed and pressed a hand to Shiv's cheek. "Then why didn't you just say that?"

"Because you really seemed to want me to go," Shiv said.

"No, I didn't," Kaysa replied insistently. "I just...didn't think you'd want to spend a night in the hospital, worrying about Merrick." She smiled at her love and added, "Next time, feel free to correct me."

"I'd rather spend it anywhere in the galaxy with you and Merrick near me, than alone...especially in the house." Hope meowed her agreement and batted a paw at Kaysa again. "Hope thinks so too."

Kaysa laughed softly and affectionately stroked Hope's head. "Come on... Merrick's expecting us." She looked down at Hope and added, "All three of us."

"I'm scared, Kaysa," Shiv whispered as they started back toward Merrick's room. "I hate feeling scared, but I am. But...I know when we get away, I won't be anymore. I just hope Keeve will be okay with me going somewhere else."

"If he's sensitive to your feelings and needs," Kaysa replied, "then he will be. If not... Well...you'll have to decide what you want to do."

"I want to bring him with us," Shiv said with a smile. "We have to go together, Kaysa. I won't live on that ship with that monster, and I can't stay on Tae'Karada...not after tonight. Keeve has to see that...or...or I'll figure something out."

"The first thing you have to figure out is how to get him to leave Dargus," Kaysa reminded her. "He's bad for him. He's feeding his rage and violent tendencies...and sometimes, I get afraid for you, Shiv. I don't want him to hurt you."

Shiv nodded slowly. "He's been very gentle so far," she said. "I don't think he'd hurt me, but...but I want him to get away from Dargus too. I won't go near that man. Ever again! Oh gods, Kaysa, how can Keeve be so blind to what he is?"

"Because," she answered gravely, "Dargus gave him what he wanted, including you. Wouldn't you be devoted to someone who gave you everything you've ever wanted?"

Shiv thought about it for a moment before finally nodding. "I guess I would," she said softly. "Still, I wish he wouldn't be so devoted to Dargus. Sometimes I think he thinks Dargus is more important to him than I am."

"If he does think that, then I have a fool for a son." Kaysa kissed Shiv's cheek tenderly as they stepped through the door of Merrick's room. She regarded both Merrick and Zale with a smile, and brought Shiv forward. "Found her. I think we'll need to invest in a leash for her too."

"A leash," Zale said with a grin. "Now, that sounds very kinky and fun...especially with that new look of hers."

"Great," Kaysa muttered, "now I've given him ideas."

Zale grinned. "Don't worry, my love," he said. "I know she's off-limits to me, so all I'll do is look and admire."

A pang of anxiety hit Kaysa, a relic of Zale's previous infidelity. She could be gone for months, perhaps a year, but would he be able to "just look" for that long? "We need to talk," she said. She smiled to lessen the seriousness of her tone. "I mean...soon. Just...about things."

Zale caught the look she gave him and smiled. "Don't worry, my love," he said. "Only you." He glanced at Merrick and waggled his eyebrows. "And, Merrick once he gets his health back."

Kaysa laughed wryly and lightly swatted her husband's chest. "Leave him alone. He's weak and frail." She grinned suggestively at Merrick. "Though, I think I can get him well soon enough."

"As only you can," Merrick answered with a lecherous grin.

"Hey," Shiv said as she slid onto the side of the bed with him. "What about your other love? Your little blonde nymph?"

"My little blonde nymph who's going to marry the brat who painted and bit me," Merrick said with a smile. "I wish I could give you the send-off you deserve, but that'll have to wait until later."

Maeren smiled and brought her lips to his. "I understand, and I'm going to hold you to that. I may be marrying Keeve, but you and Kaysa are still my loves. I will never give you up." She glanced back at Kaysa and grinned. "How could I the way you guys make me feel? I've never felt so loved in my life."

"Neither have I," Kaysa whispered, glancing in turn at her three loves. "We're not losing what we have, no matter who tries to take it away. I won't let them."

Merrick smiled. "I fear for anyone who dares to try," he said. "Though, hopefully they'll wait awhile before they consider it."

"Which reminds me," Kaysa said. "You need to sleep and get better. So..." She kissed his forehead gently and smiled. "Sleep."

"If you didn't have that wonderful odour of bacta," Shiv said with a giggle, "I'd crawl in there with you. So, instead I will have to curl up with Kaysa."

"And Zale can curl up with Merrick," Kaysa quipped, shooting her husband a sweet smile.

Zale's eyebrows raised and he glanced over at Merrick. "Really?"

Kaysa snorted and replied, "Yeah...I'd like to see you try. Or, rather, you wouldn't dare!"

Zale smiled and stood. "Roll over, Merrick," he said. "Let's get comfortable, and prove our woman wrong."

"Stow your proton torpedo there, Cap'n," Merrick answered. "You're on the chair tonight."

Zale laughed and shook his head. "I guess I'm just too much of a man."

"Of course, my love." Kaysa patted his chest patronizingly and smirked. "That must be it."

"Perhaps we should have a mirror brought in for you, Zale," Shiv said with a grin as she settled herself next to Kaysa. "You're not going to be all noisy and stuff all night, are you? You can snuggle up on the other side of Kaysa if you want, but only if you're good."

"And just maybe you can give me a kiss goodnight." She grinned. "Maybe."

"If I sleep, our little white terror isn't going to play with my hair all night, is she?"

Shiv grinned and then giggled. "I'll make sure she's good," she said. "Don't worry."

"I'll protect you," Kaysa told him impatiently. "Now, get onto the empty bed over there. Merrick's getting tired."

"My hero," Zale said with a grin as he moved across the room and slid atop the other bed.

Shiv set Hope up onto the bed then urged her up toward Merrick. "Go say goodnight," she said. "Say goodnight to Merick, Hope." The little kitten wandered up the bed until she found Merrick's hand. Shiv smiled at them both and nuzzled her face both into Hope's fur and against Merrick's hand.

"Go get some sleep," Merrick said. "We have a big day tomorrow."

Kaysa stroked Shiv's hair affectionately, then kissed the top of her head. "He's right. Go on. I'll join you in a little while. I'm just going to sit here for a while and make sure Merrick gets to sleep alright."

Shiv scooped Hope into her arms and then padded her way across the room to where Zale was laying on the other bed. She crawled up beside him, and he folded her into an embrace as she stretched out on the bed with him. He gave Kaysa a long, loving stare as Shiv closed her eyes and quickly drifted to sleep. "Come to me soon," he mouthed to her.

Kaysa smiled warmly back, then focused her gaze and attention fully on Merrick. She took a seat upon the edge of his bed and leaned forward to kiss his cheek softly. "Are you in any pain?" she whispered.

"I'm doing fine for now," he said. "A little sore, but the pain is faded. Bacta is amazing stuff, my love. I think with another couple hours in a tank, I may be able to move around."

Kaysa chuckled. "Even injured you're feisty."

"It's part of my nature, I think," Merrick said. "And, you know me and sitting still. Stuck in a bed like this is going to drive me insane, especially if I can't jot down song notes."

"I can do it for you," she volunteered readily. "Can't have all that creative energy go to waste, now can we?"

"Definitely not," Merrick said. "And, maybe as we do that, I can teach you a little about music. Won't be long, my love, and we'll be writing songs together. Though, the unwritten songs we've written together are pretty amazing."

"And I promise we'll write more." She sighed and gently brushed a tangle of hair from his brow. "When this is over, everything will be normal again, Merrick. I'll even come to a show the first day I get back."

"I like the sound of that," Merrick said. "When you're gone, I'm going to have Shiv try to teach you music. She's got a good ear for it." He was silent for a moment, then smiled. "I think I'm feeling well enough if you wanted to slide up here for a bit."

Kaysa sighed gratefully and with great care climbed up beside Merrick. She cautiously pressed up against his side and lay her head upon his chest. "This okay?"

"This is good," Merrick said after a slight sigh. He smiled lazily then as he shifted one arm to almost embrace her. "Yes," he said again, "this is very good."

Kaysa squeezed in closer to Merrick and found that being in his arms was worth having to smell the strong odour of bacta all night. "So...shall I sing you to sleep then? It's only fair that I return the favour."

Merrick grinned. "I think I'd like that very much," he said.

Kaysa chuckled. "How many pain killers did they load you up with?" She sighed softly and nuzzled her cheek to his chest. After a moment of silence, she proceeded to hum one of his recently composed songs, one he'd yet to give a title to. She surprisingly recalled the entire tune and hummed it in perfect pitch. It was the least Merrick deserved. "Is this okay?" she whispered.

"It's perfect," Merrick whispered. "Absolutely perfect."

Kaysa continued with the soothing melody, even after Merrick had fallen asleep. She, however, stayed awake and stared distantly into the darkness of the room. This might be the last time they were all together peacefully and, frighteningly enough, alive. Everything seemed to be going to hell, just when things were so positive and perfect. But despite all the conflict they'd found on Tae'Karada, at least her child would be born in a place where there was nothing to fear. She hoped, however, that its father - whoever it might be - would be alive to meet his new child. The thought instinctively caused Kaysa to cling to Merrick tighter.

She would only find comfort if she believed all would be well, if she was as optimistic as Shiv, but it was difficult considering all the heartache they'd suffered. They'd make it right, though; Kaysa vowed it. They'd find peace again and maintain it for once. Then, perhaps, they could be the family they'd strived to become. And in that future, she hoped to include Keeve. She wondered how he would react to a new sister or brother; it might soften his heart enough that he'd dispell his hatred for them.

That was the future Kaysa wanted and she was determined to have it. And considering how tenacious she'd always been, Kaysa had a feeling it was definitely something she could easily attain.

---

"The Awakening"
by: Vicks Mason
Jerek Welder [NPC+]

Location: Cargo Bay onboard the freighter Majestic
Date: Eos 25, 4ABY

***

Vicks opened his eyes to see a bright light. He closed his eyes quickly for they hurt after not opening them for almost a year. He tried to lift his arm, but was quite unsuccessful, but he did manage to get a sigh out. His memory was somewhat blank as well as to who captured him. He did remember a dark figure. He grunted as he tried to move his arm again, but once again, he was unsuccessful.

"Awake are we?" asked a strange voice.

"W-Where am I...?" asked Vicks as he managed to squeeze a few words out from under his breath.

"You're safe, that's all that matters..."

Vicks managed to force his eyes open and squinted at the light like waking up on a weekend morning. He began to sit up but collapsed back down. Vicks felt the man's arms help him sit up and slowly turned his head toward the strange man. He was scruffy looking, short buzzed hair as well as stubble growing on his face.

"The name's Jerek Welder," said Jerek, reaching out a hand.

"Vicks, Vicks Mason," said Vicks as he managed to gather enough strength to shake the man's hand.

"I found you left behind a few storage containers that I picked up at the Drogen Shipyards. I figured I'd pick you up and see what was up..." said Jerek.

"I was fixing up my ship...the Star! Where's my ship?!" questioned Vicks.

"You had a ship? What make was it?" asked Jerek.

"YT-1300 called the Tae'Karada Star...it's a very important ship to me, we have to find it. My droid Deebo was in it too..." said Vicks, a little overwhelmed with his predicament.

"Easy, easy! You need some rest, as funny as that sounds. I know where I can possibly get some information. There's a bed in the next room, use that one and get some rest while I plot the course."

"Where are we headed?" asked the somewhat dazed smuggler and Rebel sympathizer.

"Tae'Karada...specifically Thanatos. I know someone who might know some information about your ship and who captured you. If all goes well, we should have your ship and your droid back very soon," said Jerek as he nodded and left the room.

Vicks stood up and grabbed onto the side of the cryo tube as he began to walk for the first time in a long while. He stumbled a few times but managed to get it right again. Just like riding a swoop. He walked to the next room and collapsed on the bed and fell asleep immediately.

***

Jerek entered the cockpit and sat in the pilot's chair and plotted the course for Tae'Karada. He turned the ship around and went to lightspeed once again, destined for Thanatos...

---

"Eye to Eye"
By: Loga Tasker [NPC+]

Location: Thanatos
Date: Eos 25, 4 ABY

***

This area of the desert city was a cobbled mishmash of adobe and prefab dwellings, all with several years of grime where there weren't any blaster burns. Loga passed several decrepit beggars and hurried away as some of them stood and exclaimed at his non-Imperial military battle uniform and weapons. It didn't take him long to escape them and find a deserted hovel, where he hid his gear behind some stones in a collapsed fireplace and got dressed in one of his civilian disguises.

Now dressed in pants and a loose fitting grey shirt, he buckled his blaster pistol onto his hip and pulled his "Shrikes" cap on. After standing up and stretching tired muscles, he realized that a bit of rest would probably do him good. So, he sat up against the wall next to the ruined fireplace and pulled his pistol, which he placed under his coat, in his hand should he be rudely awakened. And then, he fell into a light sleep.

An hour or so later, Loga woke from his sleep to the sound of someone rummaging through garbage on the other side of the building he was in. Tense, he stood slowly, draping his jacket over his shoulder, slightly obscuring the blaster in his hand from view. Loga walked to the front of the dilapidated house he had just woke up in and peered through a crack in the shutters. He saw a couple of the homeless misfortunates talking and a third searching the next door garbage pile for something. Loga strained his ears to hear the whispered conversation.

"Rikka, <mumble...mumble> soldier. I'm serious, this guy was one of the rebels, I swear!" One of the shambling piles of rags had begun getting excited. "Look, <mumble...mumble...grunt> hundred creds for anything we find out about 'em, right? Hand it over! This guy was the real deal. I saw him. So did Herv there, didn't ya Herv? Huh?" The excited one was turning from his companion in the conversation. The rummager stopped, looked up and shrugged before digging even deeper into the pile.

Loga had begun to dread coming into the city at all. He knew that this poor misfortunate being was about to be given his reward and in the Imperial eyes, his "just" reward. Loga cringed as his fears were realized. The excited hobo turned suddenly to loudly protest at the stiletto knife protruding from his throat but he couldn't vocalize. The slender knife had penetrated his larynx and severed one vocal cord. As quickly and unexpectedly as it was delivered, it was taken back and the killer moved on the oblivious rummager. As the gurgles from his lungs grew louder, the wounded one tried to feebly attack his killer only to slowly run out of energy and slump to the ground. By that time, the killer had expertly placed the point of his stiletto directly behind the ear and buried it to its hilt in his second victim, killing him instantly.

Loga could feel the rage boiling up and was doing his best trying to resist shooting this ruthless individual in the back over and over again. However, his training took over and he remained still as the killer paused slowly as if sniffing the air and turned to face the building Loga was in. As the individual scanned the front of Loga's hiding place, he pulled the hood from his costume back and Loga saw what he really feared. A rather thin, almost gaunt face with a strong jaw line stared back at him. Loga could see the distinctive resolve and mindless obedience in the eyes of an Imperial Security Bureau agent. And a good one at that.

The two's eyes met. Loga began fingering his blaster, still trying to remain as still as possible. The agent narrowed his eyes but did not move. For a long moment, the sign of a slight grin broke the stoic ice of the agent's face and he slunk backwards down the alleyway. Two bodies slowly ebbed their life out into the grainy sand of the alleyway, and in the house, Loga Tasker was picking his gear back up out of its hiding place. When he had everything, he left the abandoned house behind and went searching for another place to hole up.

---

"Personal Quest"
By: Karma Arien
Kal'Aran
Aurra Sgall

Location: New Plouton
Date: Eos 25, 4ABY

***

Recent events had set Karma on a quest she hadn't imagined. As she was going about her daily business, someone caught her eye. It didn't take her long to identify him as a Jedi, and perhaps a route to finding out more about her own past, particularly that of her parents. Quietly and in an unthreatening manner she approached.

"Excuse me. I'm hoping you may be able to help me."

The man turned and looked at the girl, calmly. "What may I help you with?" he asked simply as a girl peeked at them while choosing some fruits off a stand.

"Perhaps we should find a less open place to talk in more detail, but let's leave it at I know who, or shall I say, what you are. For me that is not difficult to identify. Overall I'm attempting to find some answers about my past."

Kal'Aran folded his arms calmly and looked at Aurra. He looked back at Karma. "Perhaps we can leave our groceries shopping for later. But I am curious, where would you have us go?" he asked.

Karma left it open for him to decide. "I will leave that up to you. It was just a suggestion."

"Then let us take a walk," Kal'Aran said as he started to walk with Aurra by his side and Karma on the other side. "You had questions you wanted to ask?"

"Perhaps the name Arien is familiar to you," Karma inquired.

Kal'Aran thought about the name. "I believe I recall something about it. A Jedi who became a ruler... It was stated as contrary to the Jedi Code at the time. Brought quite a few arguments. If I recall correctly they were eventually lured to the dark side, but I am not sure."

Karma nodded. "Then your memory is correct at least from what I know. That Jedi you speak of was my mother. The larger question surrounding the ruling line on my home planet was very limited, as we were a small planet."

"I see..." Kal'Aran nodded. "But I sense this was not the question you wanted to ask, nor why you sought me and my padawan."

"I realize this must be a strange request. Recently memories, dreams, images have been surfacing that I don't understand. Yet I know they can only be part of my past. And if I am to be successful in my larger quest then those must be understood."

"We all have dreams. Some theories suggest that they are but a reflection of our most inner feelings and desires. Like a gateway to the subconscious that we do not control," Kal'Aran stated. "I can grant you no promises of answers to the questions you may have, but I will try to answer them still."

Karma smiled, "Promises are hard to keep. An attempt is all I'm looking for. These recollections emerged on their own, when the time was right."

"And you want my help to better decipher them?" the Jedi Master concluded.

"I appreciate your assistance in this matter," she responded with sincerity.

"Very well then." He nodded. "Perhaps you can specify a little bit more about these dreams and memories you have been experiencing... It would help me form my own opinion of them, should they have any meaning to me, or recall anything I might know or remember."

"I will do my best," Karma admitted. "Many of them are still very jumbled. Things like standing in my room and seeing or think I see images of my mother after she'd left. Watching my planet torn to shreds. Then there are the more nebulous dreams of me during various points... Some of them I know are just things I'd like to see but may never come to be...such as standing on the open aired dais overlooking an outdoor meeting place...very similar to the one I knew as a child on Oceana."

"Seems much too vague..." Kal'Aran said. "And I take it you are talking about your homeworld. I have never been to Oceana, and since it is gone, I'm afraid that I never will..."

At that point it was Aurra who spoke. She had been quiet the whole time, simply listening as they walked along the streets. "Can you make anything out of them at all?" she asked. "Like a message, perhaps..."

Kal'Aran nodded. "Death does not mean the end. And a powerful Jedi may appear even after his or her death through the Force. Also, visions of past and future may appear to a Jedi. Have you ever experienced this before?"

"Yes, I was talking about my homeworld. But something is telling me the events are more important than where they actually occurred. And perhaps for some reason or another they must be linked or related in some way like a message I have yet to uncover. As for have I experienced this before... Hard to say for sure, but I think so," Karma admitted, curious since she never acquired her parents' abilities.

Kal'Aran stopped walking. "Well, things are difficult to see when one has no knowledge of them, and I can make very little from what you have told me thus far," he said.

"Part of me is inclined to interpret the dreams as the future that had yet to be written. A path that I'm uncertain if it will ever come into existence. Starting over and rebuilding on a new planet what remains of Oceana or creating its successor." Karma really didn't know herself.

"The future is hard to see..." Kal'Aran stated. "It is always in constant movement. I think it would be best for you to follow your heart and do so with reason."

"Follow my heart?" Karma was almost certain it had led her on this path and perhaps into some of the trials she'd experienced so far in life.

"I can grant you no better advice..." Kal'Aran nodded.

She smiled, "That sounds so much like something my parents liked to remind me of."

"I am sure that they loved you, even if lured by the Dark Side." Kal'Aran nodded. "I wish you luck."

"It has been enlightening to talk to you. Thank you for your assistance." Karma added, "I won't take anymore of your time."

Kal'Aran bowed his head slightly and walked away with Aurra at his side.

---

"Old Life, New Life"
By: Iyika

Location: New Plouton
Date: Eos 25, 4 ABY

***

With Karma out on her errands, although she never said what sort they were, it gave Iyika a chance to do some work herself. She was walking along the back alleys of New Plouton on her way to meet with a soon to be ex-client. She came to the corner and looked down the alley; two guards were standing at the entrance, both large humans probably with more muscles than brain cells.

She looked up to the roof of the building. Crouching down she jumped up to the window several metres above her, grabbing the windowsill, pushing off. She grabbed the metal pole sticking out of the wall, swinging herself up onto the roof landing silently.

Looking down, she watched the two guards for a moment, making sure they hadn't spotted or heard her. Seeing she had gone unnoticed Iyika moved towards the access door onto the roof. Opening the door she stepped inside.

"What are you doing?!" he shouted at seeing the blaster pointed at him.

Iyika had got inside with surprising ease. Now she stood with her blaster trained on her client. "It's quite simple. I've come to give your money back. I've changed my mind."

"You can't do that!" Kelin shouted, stepping towards Iyika but was stopped at the blaster rising, aimed at his face. He was one of the fattest men she had ever seen; the top four buttons of his shirt that he was wearing were undone, showing off his hairy chest. He held a burning cigar in his right hand. The smell was everywhere.

"I can and I am... I've had enough, I'm retiring."

"The hell you are!" Kelin nodded as he looked behind her. Iyika turned and saw a fist coming at her; she dropped her blaster as she ducked under the attack, coming up, bringing her arm up to block another punch.

Her left hand connected with the guard's stomach. Her leg kicked his back leg before her right hand hit up into his face, whipping his head back, almost snapping his neck. The guard crashed to the ground dazed, blood seeping from his mouth and nose. He turned, looking up at Iyika who was about to finish the job when an energy bolt struck her in the side, sending her crashing into the glass window of a cabinet. The expensive ornaments and dishes were smashed as she slammed into them.

She fell to the ground, glass falling around her. The cupboard slowly tilted to the front, stopping for a split second before falling down, crashing down on top of her, pinning her to the floor. She had a split second to look around before falling unconscious.

***

When she woke she was seated on a wooden chair. She looked around her slightly dazed. She could feel the warm blood running down the back of her neck. She looked around. She was in the same room, the smashed up cupboard standing up against the wall to her right. The two guards then appeared from behind her, both holding blasters in their hands. Kelin then appeared. The fat pompous human with more chins than six men put together; he still held the thick cigar in his hand, smiling down at Iyika.

"Well how nice of you to rejoin us," Kelin said, smiling, taking a drag from his cigar letting the smoke seep out from his nose and mouth.

"Always willing to please," Iyika replied sarcastically, looking at one of the guards. "How's your face?" she asked him. It was the guard she punched earlier, breaking his nose. It was bent at a slight angle to the right; dry blood was still around his mouth. So I haven't been out long, she thought.

The guard was about to hit her with his blaster but Kelin stopped him. "Now, now that's no way to treat our guest. We have a contract, Iyika. You will kill him or...your lovely lady will die in his place!" Iyika was then handed a small electronic pad. She saw Karma walking along the streets of New Plouton.

Iyika looked up at Kelin, dropping the electric pad. She stood up with remarkable speed and was about to attack him when she heard the whining of the two blasters heating up, readying to fire. She looked at the two blasters then her gaze returned to Kelin, growling at him "We have a contract and if you have any plans of killing us I have to warn you a very skilful sniper is currently following that slut of yours." Kelin took another drag from his cigar as he continued. "If I don't call him every ten minutes he'll kill her."

"If he's so skilful have him kill your target!"

"No...! If he's caught he'll be traced back to me. You are a hired assassin with no links to any one faction or crime lord. I want this man dead! Now!" He looked at his watch before looking up at Iyika. "Time is ticking away, 30 seconds before I have to make the call. What's the answer?"

Iyika looked at the human to her left, holding the blaster with one hand, aimed at her face. She burst into action, grabbing the blaster, tilting it to the side. The blaster fired, sending an orange bolt of laser hurtling out, impacting with the other guard in the chest, sending him crashing back into the wall, his blaster firing up hitting the ceiling.

Iyika twisted the wrist of the guard, bringing her knee up into his stomach, knocking the wind out of him, driving him to his knees. Iyika moved around behind the human, twisting his arm around to his back, pointing his blaster at him. Iyika never hesitated to fire the blaster, the orange bolt hitting the human in the back, exploding out through his chest, spraying burnt flesh and blood out in front of him. Before the smoking corpse touched the floor as it fell forward Iyika aimed the blaster, pointing at Kelin; the look on his face was priceless, blind numbing fear.

"Ten seconds..." he whispered, his whole body shaking as he looked away from his watch to Iyika. "Are you insane...five seconds!"

Iyika stepped forward towards him, placing the hot barrel of the blaster against his forehead; she heard his skin burning before he screamed, the smell of burnt flesh filling her nostrils. The blaster came away and a ring of burnt flesh was left in its place in the centre of his forehead. "Make the call...and you'll live..."

She was playing a dangerous game, she knew, but even if she did the job she knew she wouldn't see Karma alive again. It was the game she played whenever she took on a job. And she was tired of it. Tired of being constantly on the alert looking for dangers, looking over her back whenever she walked along the streets, tired of her life.

"Do it...!" she said, her voice ice cold.

Kelin opened the com-link with the sniper watching Karma, his hand shaking as it held the communications device. "Drak... It's me...everything's in order."

"Roger, she's still in my sight. She's quite the looker, a little flat-chested for my tastes but other than that... She can keep me company anytime--"

"Enough, Drak!" Kelin shouted, seeing the look on Iyika's face, hearing what Drak was saying. "I'll contact you in ten minutes." He quickly closed the communications link before Drak could reply. "See... I did what you asked..."

"Yes, so you did," Iyika replied, stepping back away from Kelin, lifting the blaster at him, her teeth clenched together from anger.

"Wait you said you wouldn't kill me!" Kelin shouted, lifting his hands up, going down onto his knees. "Please...you said...you did..."

"Yes... Well... I lied..." The blaster fired without warning, the orange energy hitting the fat human in the chest, passing right through him, exploding as it struck the wall behind. The fat lifeless body fell to the side, hitting the floor motionless. "No one messes with my girl..." Iyika whispered softly.

Turning away she grabbed her gear left in a pile in the corner before shimmering out of view. For a brief moment there was a distorted outline of Iyika moving towards the exit but she quickly faded away like a ghost in the night.

***

She was walking with what appeared to be a Jedi. It wasn't hard to tell them apart and the two were followed by a second following the Jedi like a lap dog. "Fucking Jedi..." he whispered looking through the scope of his rifle trained on Karma. He zoomed in on her, looking up her legs to her waist then up to her breasts. "I bet you're an animal when you're alone..."

A smile crept over his face, thinking of Karma tied to his bed struggling to get free. He loved them to struggle; made it more enjoyable. He zoomed out, looking at her whole body in her tight clothing. "When this is all over we're going to get acquainted..."

"Don't fucking bet on it!"

Drak turned, grabbing the blaster at his side. Bringing it up he looked all around the roof. There was no one there. The steam coming out from the vents around him slowly dissipated as it rose up into the cool air.

"Who's there...! Who's there?!" he shouted, looking around the roof, aiming his blaster wherever he looked. The cloud of steam suddenly parted as if something was running towards him but there was no one there. He felt a hand grip his wrist, twisting it around. He cried out, feeling the pain as his wrist was twisted almost snapping it; he dropped his blaster before he was thrown away, slamming into the ground, sliding into the wall that ran all around the edge of the roof.

He quickly got up, drawing his knife, spinning it around in his hand until the blade was sticking out to the side; he looked around, his eyes fixing on his rifle as it suddenly moved. He was stunned into silence, watching as the rifle was lifted up. He watched as the rifle was quickly dismantled, the parts falling discarded to the floor. Then she appeared.

Shimmering into view, Iyika looked at the man who was about to kill Karma, her Karma. She growled at him before she charged, running at full speed, roaring as she came at him.

His screams echoed from the roof of the building. The city's police responded to the screams within minutes only to find the remains of the rifle in the same place where Iyika had left them. The police also found blood, lots of blood with parts of internal organs lying in pools dotted all over the roof, but no body. No sign of Drak.

---

"Change of Heart, Part 1"
By Auron Ronso
Ellemiek Vermolen
Garnet Seifer
Kitana Gellar [NPC+]
Tifa Alexandros Lionheart [NPC+]
Admiral Aknor - CRS Concordia CO [NPC]
Second Lieutenant Vandross [NPC]
Lieutenant Commander Waldin of the Side Blades [NPC]

Location: CRS Concordia
Date: Eos 25, 4 ABY

***

Auron couldn't rest at all. He looked at Ellemiek and thought to himself that she was the most beautiful girl in the Galaxy. He couldn't even think about that Kyra woman, or how well she seemed to remember him and even apologise for what she'd done.

He got up and looked at Ellemiek and things started to get confusing. He didn't tell Ellemiek what he remembered because it would only make it worse than what it was... Auron approached Ellemiek and kissed her on her cheek. He looked once more into her eyes and walked out of the quarters, making his way to the hangar.

Once there he saw the X-wing. The last of his former squadron. He approached the ship and touched it. It wasn't his own former ship, but he could tell that it meant something really important to him.

He climbed the stairs and outside it read: "Lieutenant Kyra Ronso of the Wild Cats" and right below it: "The Force is strong with the Wild Cats."

Auron sat down in the cockpit and there he was glancing at the controls. "Ker'ght Utan, So'lek Weq, Ghyra Wet'rea, Auron Ronso and Kyra Ronso," Auron said, pausing. "Those are the five that constituted the Wild Cats squadron..."

At that point Ellemiek showed up above the staircase that was just beside the X-Wing. "So you remember the names of those who were in your squadron..." she said, somewhat surprised, but with a sigh. "You do know of the last mission, don't you?" she asked, seeing that he could remember names but little more.

Ellemiek raised her eyebrows. "I guess I should have told you before... Those names, those people, they all died in a mission where you were ambushed. Only you and Kyra survived, and you were presumed dead for a long time..." she explained. "Kyra was charged with betrayal and fled. She was the one who hurt you with the blade in your shoulder," she said, then looking at Auron into his eyes. "And there's one more thing. She is your wife..."

"I know, Ellemiek. I found out a lot of stuff when I had my last headache on the hangar just after she stabbed my shoulder with this dagger." Auron paused. "It wasn't Kyra's fault. We were ambushed and for some reason she was the main target to be shot down. We put quite a fight to protect Kyra. You should have seen her fight that day. You would be proud of her! I know I am," Auron's said as a tear ran down his left eye.

"She was unstoppable that day. The main reason that my squadron was destroyed was because help never showed up. So I ordered Kyra to go and get help while my squadron and I tried to get their attention, but it was when I was shot down that my squadron was slaughtered. Kyra made it because she was half way from us and Hoth." Auron paused. "I can't think of a worse fate than to hear your own friends die and being helpless to do something to save them. Hearing them die must be painful." Auron looked to the controls and then at Ellemiek.

She sighed. "And then she was convicted of treason," Ellemiek said. "Are you sure about what you're saying now? I know Kyra also, and even I didn't believe in her innocence," she said.

"Look, Ellemiek, I know that you don't believe me either since I can't remember most of my past life, but I'm sure about this." Auron paused, looking deep into Ellemiek's eyes. "I may be talking about Kyra and stuff, but I only remember part of my wedding and this mission with her, nothing else. Getting my memory back is taking longer than the doctor said... You have no idea what it is like to have only a few memories, and you not being able to trust them until you are sure about them! You don't know what is for your memory to show you, so many mean faces and you not remembering who they are! Sometimes at night I see ghosts, and when I turn the lights on they disappear..."

Ellemiek closed her eyes and sighed. "You're right, I don't know... And even though she had no idea that you were alive, she still tried to kill us, and we used to be pretty good friends once, Auron. You can't ignore that! I gave her a chance to walk away back in the spaceport... I'm not so sure she's still the same girl I used to know. Sorry..." Ellemiek said as she placed her hand gently on top of Auron's.

Auron looked at Ellemiek. She had a point... He was going to say something when an ensign came. "Commander Ronso, Commander Vermolen you are asked to report to the medical bay at once."

Ellemiek turned back and nodded, stepping down the ladders. She and Auron made their way directly to the medical bay, where they found Second Lieutenant Vandross. "Lieutenant..." Ellemiek saluted. "You called for us?" she asked.

"No, I did, Commander," said a voice from behind her. It was Admiral Aknor. "It is about the woman that you brought in. I thought you'd like to know about her..."

Auron looked and saw that the woman was being taken off the bacta tank. She was placed on the table and the medical droid tried to wake her up, but the woman never did.

"Why doesn't she wake up?" asked Auron.

"Her internal organs are all functional and the heart rate is steady. She is in perfectly good health, I can assure you, sir," answered the medical droid.

"Then why doesn't she wake up?" Ellemiek asked.

"My database suggests that she is ok. I cannot specify why she does not wake up..." the droid said.

"What do you mean you can't specify?" Auron asked. By then Lieutenant Vandross approached her and examined Garnet's eyes.

"She is an state of Ursurr'ai!" Vandross stated.

"What is that? What does it mean?" Ellemiek asked.

Lieutenant Vandross pulled his hair back so that Auron and Ellemiek could see that he had pointed ears, just like the woman. "It is a state that every Gallorian goes by when his or her spirit is divided between good and evil. Basically, her good side and evil side are fighting to gain total control of the body, spirit and mind," he explained.

"But what happens to the side that loses?" Auron asked.

"The side that loses will be expelled from the body forever," Vandross paused. "Let's hope that the good side wins..."

"How long does the process take?" Ellemiek asked.

"It is not sure. It can take a few hours, but it could take days," Vandross replied.

"And is a draw between the two sides possible?" Aknor asked.

"It has never happened, sir," Vandross nodded.

"Are you absolutely sure of this?" Auron asked.

"Like I said, it never happens because it is an inner fight between her good side and her bad one, and only one can be victorious," Vandross replied.

All of them stayed there for a short while, not saying anything. All looked at each other, waiting for someone to say something...

"We have to wait and see which side wins..." Vandross stated, being interrupted by the ship's comm.

"Admiral Aknor, you are needed on the bridge," said a voice through the ship's comm. Aknor nodded to the others and made his way, along with the three of them. Upon arrival at the bridge the Admiral was informed of the situation. Apparently there was a TIE Aquatic and another ship incoming in their direction and they had hailed the CRS Concordia.

"Send a message back to them and ask to state their business," Aknor ordered.

"This is Hoersch-Kessel Delaya-Class Courier Angel I. My name is Kitana Gellar and I am the representative of foreign affairs from Gallor," Kitana stated. "I am here to request you to hand over our leader, Garnet Seifer. For that I request that my ship is allowed to come aboard along with my escort, the TIE Aquatic Fighter, Andros."

Auron looked and tried to figure things out. "Admiral, are you sure that there are only those two ships? Because I think that for a diplomat escort, only one ship is suicide."

"Admiral, we are detecting four TIE Advanced. They are a far, and they are not moving," the officer informed, looking at the monitor. "Admiral, Angel I sent us a Diplomatic Gallorian Imperial Seal. It's the genuine one, sir. She is a diplomat from Gallor."

Aknor pushed the comm button. "This is Admiral Aknor from the New Republic. Hold your position for scanners and await for our fighters to escort you and the TIE into our hangars, and have the remaining ships fall back," he said, not yet knowing what this was all about.

"We copy that Concordia!" Kitana said through her comm.

Tifa looked to the Angel I. "Commander Waldin, meet us back on the Necron after mission."

"Yes, sir!" was the answer given as the Side Blades withdrew themselves from the location, towards the Necron that was a few minutes further from their location.

"It seems that they did everything that you requested, Admiral..." Auron said.

"It seems so," Aknor acknowledged. "Have an escort meet them, scan their ships and bring them into hangar number two. Also, I want a small garrison of troopers ready on the hangar, just in case. I will meet them personally," he said, as he gave out the orders.

"Sir, perhaps we can be allowed to meet them as well?" Ellemiek asked.

"A most unusual request, Commander Vermolen... But you may attend if you wish to," Aknor said.

With that said, they made their way to Hangar 2, as an escort was launched from the Concordia and flew by the TIE Aquatic as well as the Hoersch-Kessel Delaya-Class Courier and scanned them thoroughly while sweeping past them. It took but a few seconds to get it done.

"Angel I, you are to follow Red 2, while the TIE will follow the Red 3. Also, you are requested to disable your weapons. Do you copy?" asked the group leader.

"We copy that, Red Leader," Kitana said.

The Angel I and the Andros followed the two fighters into hangar two. When the ship landed there was a slight commotion. The Hoersch-Kessel Delaya-Class Courier was quite a magnificent ship, not just because how fast it was or how many guns it had, but due to its complicated build, because of the capability to change the inclination of the cockpit and the wings for rapid change of speed. The TIE Aquatic fighter Andros was also a sight since the fighter had never passed the prototype level.

A small ramp appeared on the two ships. From there, Kitana walked out from the Angel I and Tifa out from the TIE starfighter. The two of them saw the small garrison and Kitana examined, one by one, the troopers from the garrison and saw the group of three people who had entered the hangar and made their way towards Kitana.

The group passed the garrison of troopers and stopped a few meters away from the ships. Kitana looked at them and couldn't believe her eyes. There he was, the man from the crash. Alive and well. She couldn't believe it, but he seemed not to recognise her. First things first. I will do what I came here to do. I will ignore him and when this is over, I'm going to have a talk with him, she thought to herself.

Auron looked at the woman that had walked out from Angel I, and felt that her face was quite familiar, although to a man that had amnesia, this was quite frequent. He looked to the other girl. "She is quite a professional if she has the balls to come here alone with a Diplomat..." Auron whispered at Ellemiek's ear.

"I am Admiral Aknor, Commanding Officer from the CRS Concordia. Now, you requested to land on our ship... What is your business here?" he asked directly.

"Kitana Gellar. I am the diplomat representative of Gallor and Minister of Foreign Affairs. I am here to request an extradition of a woman that disappeared yesterday," Kitana said.

"What makes you think that we have that woman?" Auron asked without thinking.

"Because, Auron, we followed the transmission that she had and it led us here... So, where is she? Where is Garnet Seifer?" Kitana asked, almost as if it was an order she was giving.

"I don't know how or why you know my name, but one thing I know for sure: we do not know anyone that goes by the name of Garnet Seifer!" Auron said, quite upset.

"Pardon for the interruption. She was last seen when entering Tae'Karada's atmosphere, inside an Imperial Shuttle that was..." Tifa paused. "What was the phrase used by the Imperials? Ah, yes, a huge ball of fire..."

"Ahh, at least she makes some sense!" Auron said as he looked at Tifa and back to Kitana. "Ellemiek and I found her on the crash site. She is in the medical wing."

"Ahem!" Admiral Aknor interrupted, giving Auron a gaze since he was delivering information that was not yet certain to be the correct thing to do. "She is under care of our medical staff. I am sure you understand that she cannot be moved at the time being, and that I am not allowed to release her. She stays until she is cleared and allowed to leave," he said firmly.

Auron noticed that he had talked when we was not supposed to, and had even given information to an outsider. He looked at Ellemiek but she seemed cold and calculative. But Auron had always been like that, talking when he was not supposed to speak and usually not following some orders from his superiors. But even though Auron didn't follow orders to the letter, there was also a good side, which was his impeccable skill to maintain those of his squadron as being some of the best and have a surprising sheet.

"Can we at least see Garnet?" Kitana asked more calmly.

"That much I can accommodate," the Admiral nodded. After all, he didn't want to raise enemies, and it seemed that the situation didn't recall for it anyway. He led the way, followed by Kitana, Ellemiek, Auron and Tifa.

"You're a quite rebellious fellow!" Tifa told Auron with a smirk.

"Thank you, miss...?" Auron asked as followed Ellemiek.

"I'm Tifa Alexandros Lionheart. But you can call me Tifa."

"Well, Tifa it's nice to meet you. I guess I always was and apparently still am somewhat rebellious!" Auron said with a smile. "To some people it's a negative part of me, but I think..."

"...that attitude that keeps us alive! I agree!" Tifa completed Auron sentence.

"See, Ellemiek, finally somebody agrees with me!" Auron laughed.

Ellemiek turned slightly back to look at Auron. "Yes, I guess so..." she nodded, even though she thought it wrong to just go up against protocol like Auron just had. But he had an excuse... Perhaps he didn't recall protocol that well. A trait he would have to work on, but Ellemiek chose not to say anything.

"Please forgive Kitana's attitude. When she's in work she can be quite cold in the words she chooses, but she has a good heart..." Tifa said.

"Politicians..." Ellemiek sighed. "Don't worry about it." She managed to smile. "You have a curious fighter. I thought the TIE Aquatic was merely a prototype that had never been produced en masse. How did you manage to get one for yourself?" she asked Tifa.

"It was a gift from Garnet Seifer. She presented that fighter to me for the excellent work that I did, even though I had just started to serve her a couple days before..." Tifa paused. "Maybe it was a gift given out of compassion for the suffering that I still carry."

"I mean no disrespect, but may I ask what burden you carry in order to receive a ship?" Auron asked.

"Well, I was always in trouble during my childhood, so I joined a pirate group when I was very young. Then I spent sometime in an Imperial prison ship, where I learned that everything I had had been completely destroyed. Family, friends, teachers, people that I remember from my childhood. All dead. I...I never thought I'd have a hard time recalling this..." Tifa paused while she cleaned her tears. "I was born in Alderaan."

"Alderaan? I can't possible imagine how you feel right now!" Auron said. "I'm sorry to have asked you that question."

"No hard feelings taken. Besides, you avenged my family when the Rebels destroyed the first Death Star."

Auron was going to say something but they arrived at the location where Garnet was. When they entered they saw that the woman was finally awake. Garnet was now sitting where she had been laying down before. She was talking to the medical droid about the healing process.

"Hello!" Garnet greeted as the group entered.

"My queen? Are you ok?" Kitana asked as she bowed to the ruler of Gallor.

"Thanks to them, Kitana. But please don't refer to me as Queen. Just call me Garnet!"

"Are you ok?" Kitana said with surprise. "You don't want me to call you Queen anymore?"

"I'm fine, Kitana. You see, I was earlier in a state of Ursurr'ai. My good side won the battle," Garnet said.

"Ok, if you say so..." Kitana nodded.

Garnet looked to the others. "It is a pleasure to meet you. My name is Garnet Seifer. I am the new Empress of the Spira System," Garnet smiled.

Ellemiek frowned. She wasn't so sure to be convinced by Garnet and about this state of Ursurr'ai, even if Vandross had explained it. Ultimately it could still be drama. And even Tifa's story, it could be all just a hoax to get the advantage. Gladly, it seemed that Admiral Aknor wasn't too convinced either.

"I am Admiral Aknor, Commanding Officer of the CRS Concordia," he presented himself with a nod. "You were brought here after being found in a crash site. I am content to find you well. But perhaps you can explain why the ruler of Gallor was going alone into the surface of Tae'Karada without an escort?" he asked.

"Well, my mission is confidential. Not even the ones I trust my life with knew what I was going to do! But let us say that I was trying to acquire somebody to my staff..." Garnet said. She was seeing that neither the Admiral nor Ellemiek were buying the story but it seemed that Auron was believing her, although she didn't know why.

"Yes, well, I must ask you to stay confined here until you get clearance to leave," Aknor said. "Don't see it as imprisonment. But I have to get clearance from the High Officers from the New Republic before I let you go. Meanwhile, miss Kitana and Tifa may be accommodated in some quarters here, if they wish."

Kitana and Garnet agreed with Admiral Aknor but Tifa turned to face the Admiral. "Admiral Aknor, if you may, I would like to see the X-Wings that you have on the hangars. Somebody could show me..."

Aknor had to hesitate. After all, this could be the perfect chance to calculate how large was the task force on the Concordia. Or perhaps even to sabotage something. On the other hand, he didn't want to be a bad host, after having given a suggestion to have them stay. "That can be accommodated, of course. But I will have to ask you both to deliver all of your weapons as well as to never walk around the ship without escort."

"Yes, I agree," Tifa nodded. She delivered every single weapon that she had on her. "Perhaps Commander Ronso could show me the ship now?"

"Of course, if he doesn't mind the task?" Aknor nodded as he looked at Auron. "And you are free to join them if you wish Miss Gellar."

Kitana looked at Auron and for a while she hesitated in what to answer. "I thank you, but I think I will rest," Kitana said since her work was not over, for Garnet was not yet free. Kitana always placed work before pleasure.

"As you wish, My Lady." Tifa bowed as she and Auron walked out from the scene and Kitana was escorted to her respected room.

As Ellemiek and Admiral Aknor walked out of the room, along with Vandross, she turned to face the Commanding Officer. "Permission to speak freely, sir?"

"Permission granted, Commander. What is on your mind?" Aknor asked.

"With all due respect, sir, I cannot stop wondering if this is all just a hoax. For one thing, Garnet Seifer is known for her crimes against the New Republic fleet as well. She has raided our ships before."

"Yes, this much I know, Commander. Still, I am not looking to build another enemy for the New Republic, and, as leader of Gallor, she can very well declare war on us," Aknor replied.

"And how do we know for sure of her intentions, sir? I mean, having a soldier walk around the ship and get a chance to calculate the way we work. Much better than a spy having to hide," Ellemiek replied. "How can we be sure of this state of Ursurr'ai? Be sure that it was her good side that won?"

"We can't..." Vandross replied. "We will have to take her word on it."

"More a reason to have her confined until New Republic High Officers clear it," Aknor said. "I will see to it at once. Meanwhile, I expect a report on how you found her, Commander Vermolen," Aknor said as he dismissed her and made his way.

Ellemiek sighed and walked to her quarters with a thought on her mind. Perhaps when she had her report delivered she could get a chance to take a ship out and fly solo for a while. Something she felt was very liberating...

---

"Seeking Trust"
By: Talara Sorenne
Raeila Selrid
Orn Gham [NPC+]

Location: Jedi Temple
Date: Eos 25, 4ABY

***

Talara Sorenne had finished her exercises for the day, and she was free to roam about the Temple. So, she'd removed her robe, and went out in search of whatever new treasures might be available...and of course for a trip to visit Ferrig. Her face grew warm at the thought of him, and the kiss they'd shared the day before. There was much she still had to learn about being in love, and she knew that there was still plenty of time. Though, the threat of the Empire did cast a ripple of doubt on that idea. She had faith though, that she and Ferrig would have the time to explore their love for each other...once she was ready. A part of her was assured that she was ready now, but she knew that was only the part that Nieme and Dani had sparked. She wasn't ready for more than the secret kisses they'd shared. Though, being held by him was truly a dream. It felt nearly as wonderful, to have his arms around her, holding her close, as being filled with the Force.

As she leapt up to the small wall surrounding the courtyard, she noticed Raeila out on the other side, picking flowers. She grinned widely, and did a double-flip off and rushed over to where Rae was. "Raeila," she called. "Hi! I'm free for the day! Ooh! Those are pretty."

Raeila laughed softly and looked down at the basket of flowers hanging from her forearm. "They're not the most colourful, but still beautiful. You wanna help me pick some?"

"Of course," Tala answered as she dropped to her knees beside Rae. "What are they for? I used to always weave flowers into little bracelets, and sometimes into wreathes. It was really fun. Though, Andro always thought I was silly when I wanted him to wear one of the wreathes or bracelets."

Raeila snickered and slipped one arm around her friend in a half-embrace. "Well...I don't mind wearing one. You could teach me."

"Of course!" She took two of the flowers that Rae had gathered, and quickly set to work weaving them into a bracelet that would fit Rae's wrist. As her deft fingers worked at them, they were quickly turned into an ornament rather than just a part of the local foliage. With a wide grin, she presented the bracelet to Rae. "Just like that."

"How did you do that!" Rae gaped at the sight of her new bracelet and reverently held her wrist out to Tala, who then slipped the bracelet on her. "You're a talented girl, Tal. I bet if you weren't a Jedi, you could do anything you wanted to."

A wash of red coloured Talara's cheeks. "Thank you," she said softly. "Here." She put a pair of flowers into Rae's hands, and then used her own hands to guide her friend's through the steps of making the bracelet. "Once you know how to do it, it gets really easy. See? You're doing great!"

"Not as good as you, but I'm learning." The two worked in contented silence for a few, short moments, then Rae inclined her head quizzically as she asked Tala, "Did you visit Ferrig today? He was asking about you all afternoon."

"He was? Oh wow. I haven't seen him yet, well, not since this morning before I went for training. He was really asking about me? Oh, that's so sweet. He's so amazing, Raeila. I want to do something really special for him. Do you think he'd like me to make him a dinner or something? Maybe we could do something special for him together."

"You're his g-girlfriend," Raeila said, having far more trouble with the word than she'd anticipated. "You and he should be alone together. I have Kael, after all."

"But...but what about you and Ferrig? You have a special relationship, and...and I don't know. I guess I just thought that we could both do something special for him. It's alright though, I guess. But, I just thought..."

Raeila sighed and laid down the incomplete bracelet she'd been weaving. With her hands freed, she placed them atop Tala's. "Do you really want to share him with me, Tal? Is that what you want?"

"I don't really know what that means yet...not really. But..it's not just up to me. I know that Ferrig doesn't want to stop being with you, though. He would if I asked him to, I think...I mean, if I was adamant about it, but I couldn't do that to him."

Momentary fear struck Raeila and slowly she pulled her hands away from Tala's, feeling as if she'd been stung. "He said that? He-- He'd give me up?"

Tala shook her head. "I don't think he ever could, Raeila. And, no, he didn't say that. Despite his and my relationship, he is still very devoted to you."

"Then why is he spending more time with you than me," she muttered.

"Because you keep pushing us together, and because I go to him to spend time with him. You should go to him too. I'm sure he'll spend time with you if you go to him."

Raeila frowned and looked away. "I can't," she whispered. "I-I'm afraid. I mean...what if things aren't as they were? What if everything's changed?"

"What if they aren't," Talara answered. "Do you want them to change, Raeila? You can't just sit and wait for things to change. If you want something, you need to step forward. If you just sit back and let it slip away so you might feel justified in the doubts you felt... When you fall from a cliff, you will surely die if you make no attempt to catch yourself on the way down."

"But what if I want Ferrig to catch me?" she whispered, fighting back tears. "That's how it's always been, Tal. He always protected me, saved me... M-My father...he was a bad man. He...he used to touch me and hurt both of us. But Ferrig...he kept me safe. I can't lose that. I can't!"

Talara covered Raeila's hand with her own. "Then you won't," she said. "I promise, Rae. You won't lose him."

Raeila nodded uncertainly, disturbing the layer of tears washed over her eyes and sending them dribbling down her cheeks. "I love him so much. And I feel guilty sometimes because I can't give Kael all of my heart. I just...can't give up Ferrig."

"And, Ferrig can't give up you," Tala answered. "It'll be fine; I promise. Together we'll all make it work. You'll see. The Force is with us in this, Raeila."

She searched Talara's eyes curiously, then chuckled and embraced her new friend. "You're far older than thirteen, aren't you? You have to be. No one that age is as insightful as you are."

"It is the blessing and curse of training to be a Jedi," Talara said. "I think being in tune with something so large and powerful brings wisdom. Though, according to Master Andro, I still have my childish moments." She grinned.

"Ferrig doesn't seem to think so. If he thought you were just a kid, he wouldn't have taken to you like he has."

Tala's cheeks went red again and she looked away. "I'm still a kid though," she said. "I mean...sometimes I don't feel like one, but I know I am. I really like him, Raeila; and I may even love him. I don't want to lose him, but I can tell how much the two of you mean to each other. I don't want to come between you."

"You won't," she assured her. "And besides, it's about time he had someone. I want you two to be together if that's what you want. I just...I need some time with him sometimes, just so I don't get afraid I'm losing my brother."

Talara reached out and covered Raeila's hand with her own. She smiled impishly and then shook her head. "You'll never have to feel that way; I promise."

Rae grinned back at her friend, then kissed the young girl's cheek. "How would you like to go fix Ferrig and Kael something to eat? I'll need you there by my side, after all; Orn won't like me in his kitchen alone."

"Why doesn't he like you?" Tala asked as they both got up and collected the flowers they'd gathered. "You're such a wonderful, caring, warm person. How could anyone not like you?"

Raeila shook her head ruefully. "He just...doesn't, Tal. I did something very bad to him, and he'll never forgive me."

Tala looked at Raeila for a long moment then she finally shook her head. "Whatever it is you did before, that's not who you are now. I don't understand how he can't see that. His unwillingness to forgive you is a darker cloud than whatever you may have done, because his is enduring."

Raeila lowered her eyes and said quietly, "I...hurt Dani and Nieme. I-I hurt them badly and Orn can't forgive me for that. And I don't blame him."

"But you've changed," Talara answered. "What you did was in the past, and you're a different person now. You feel guilt for what you did. That shows that you're decent and forthright, and...it's not right for him to keep holding a grudge like that. You've changed, Raeila."

"Maybe I have." She shifted her eyes to Talara's and added, "Maybe I haven't. And maybe he's right." Raeila shrugged and started solemnly for the gateway with her basket of flowers in one hand.

"You can't believe that," Talara said, more forcefully than she'd intended. "You can't mean that, Raeila. You're a good person. I can feel it in you, and I can see it when I look into your eyes." She took Rae's hand, nearly pleading. "You have to believe it."

"I try," she admitted, gazing down at her friend. "I really do, Tal. But...I remember what I was like not so long ago, and I can't believe this...change will last. Only a month ago, I was a vicious, violent ganger who sold her body to whoever offered payment. Today..." Rae sighed. "I'm not quite sure what I am."

"You're my friend. And, you're Kael's wife. And, you're someone who knows that what she did before was...not the direction she wanted to go with her life."

"But it wasn't a path I chose," she snapped. "Not then, not ever! If I'm to become her again, I'll have no choice in the matter. Don't you understand? Not all of us have as many options as you have, Tal. Not all of us can be anything we choose to be. We're not all lucky like you are."

"But you have the chance now, at least to walk a new path. I'll help you, Raeila, if I can. But, look hopefully to the future. It is bright ahead of you. Please see that, Raeila. Please see that you have chances now."

Raeila slowed while she emitted a long sigh, until finally she was stopped in the corridor, with Talara gazing up at her and wearing a most heartfelt expression. "I want to be different," she told her. "I really do, Tal. I want to give Kael a baby and I can't do that if I'm like how I was before. I like this life. I like feeling this way. I just...don't wanna lose it all."

Talara's eyes brightened as she gazed up at Rae. "We'll help you," she whispered. "We'll help you keep this life you like." She smiled warmly. "I promise."

"I know you will." She laughed softly at the girl and embraced her. "I know. And with you helping me, I'll succeed, won't I?"

"You will," Talara answered excitedly. "And, maybe together we can convince Orn that you're a good person. We'll make him see it, Raeila, because it's very clear."

"To beautiful, compassionate girls like you maybe, but not to surly old cooks." She winked at Talara. "But...we'll see." With her arm wrapped around Talara's slender waist, Raeila led her friend towards the kitchen, more hesitantly the closer they came to it. She hoped Orn was in a good mood today.

"The secret to Orn," Talara said, "is making wonderful comments about his cooking. You have to tell him it's very tasty, and he softens up. Try it."

"I...don't think that'll work, Tal," she replied. "Though, it can't hurt to try."

Entering the dining hall, a full-throated, out-of-tune song was being bellowed and escaping the confines of the kitchen to fill the room. Raeila couldn't help giggling along with Talara. "Does he always sing when he cooks?"

Still giggling, Talara shook her head. "I've never heard him sing before. He's silly."

"Well...maybe he's having a good day. Were you going to go talk to him? I-I could stay out here...you know, so I don't get in the way."

"No, come with me," Tala urged. "We have to start getting him to see you're a nice person right away. And, maybe it won't be long and the three of us will be singing in the kitchen together."

Raeila chuckled. "Even if that's something I wanted to do, I doubt it will ever happen." She took in a deep, composing breath and nodded to Tal. "Ready."

"Ready," Talara answered. She took Rae's hand and led the way toward Orn's kitchen. "Don't forget to smile, Rae. I won't let him hurt you."

Raeila did smile, but nervously, and replied, "I know you won't, Tal."

Talara stepped through the doorway first, with Raeila cowering behind her. It was easy for a genuinely contented smile to form on her lips, however, once the pleasant aroma coming from whatever he was cooking up drifted into her nostrils. Orn was still behind the range, tossing vegetables in a searing pan and still belting out a very unmelodious tune. Raeila let a giggle escape.

"That smells wonderful," Talara called out. "Please tell me some of that can be for me."

The singing stopped abruptly and Orn barely glanced over his shoulder at the girl, though that brief head turn was enough to flash her a smile. "I've got a new recipe cooking. Come over and try it."

Talara edged closer, glancing back to urge Raeila forward. "What is it?" she asked, still beckoning to Rae. "I think this one's going to be my favourite."

"You haven't even tasted yet." Orn dipped a large, wooden spoon into the steaming pot of boiling sauce and brought it up again, dripping with the creamy liquid. With one hand beneath the utensil to keep the excess from splattering onto the floor, Orn turned towards Talara. "Now, it's hot, so--" The sight of Raeila stopped Orn short and instantaneously sent his blood pressure soaring. Although her smile was anything but, it looked only jeering and condescending to him. He blindly set the spoon on the counter and held out a hand to Talara, keeping his hateful gaze fully on Raeila. "Get away from her, Tala. Just come here, with me."

"Orn, Raeila is my friend. She is a caring and loving person, and no longer who you believe her to be. Allow yourself to see past your fear and anger, and you will see that this is true. She's a good, decent person now, Orn. She has changed."

"She's still done vile things, Tala," he told her. "She can do it again. Just...get away from her."

"Orn, your continuing to hold the past against her while she is trying as hard as she can to change is a vile thing. If she does it again, it will be because of people like you who refuse to let her be anything other than what she was."

Orn sighed. "You're too young to understand, Tala. And I doubt she told you the half of what she did. Did you know she raped and beat Nieme and Dani? She and her no good brother! They...they made me watch, Tala. Do you think people like that change?"

Talara raised an eyebrow but gave no indication of surprise. "I do, if they wish to change. From what I've seen of both Raeila and Ferrig, they're good people, despite whatever they did before. Kael changed from who he was as well. Master Andro even told me that Master Zaneth used to be a dark Jedi."

"He did?" Raeila echoed, finally finding her voice again. She was silenced, however, by one quelling look from Orn.

His expression softened when he regarded Talara. "Tala...this isn't how it's done in the desert. There is no such thing as forgiveness. Why do I need to forgive her?"

"Anger and hate are tools of the dark side," Talara answered. "You reside in the Jedi Temple. How long do you believe your continued bitterness and anger will be allowed to continue here? How long do you believe the Jedi Council will wish to keep a source of darkness in this place of light?" She took a step closer to him. "Orn, you are no longer in the desert. That Raeila and Ferrig and Kael and Master Zaneth and Master Vos can change from a path of darkness to one of light shows great strength in them, a force for life. You may not be a Jedi, but the dark side does affect you. Show your strength by accepting their changes and accepting them. Please, Orn. It's very important...more important than you could ever imagine."

"Talara, I'm not being...consumed by darkness," Orn said with a gentle chuckle. "I just--"

"He doesn't like me," Raeila finished for him. "And...it's okay, Tal. Not everyone has to like each other. And I really was horrible to him." She found the nerve to lock eyes with Orn as she continued. "As long as we can refrain from arguing or threatening one another, it should be okay."

"He doesn't like you," Talara said. "And, he thinks of me as only a child. Silly little girl, I imagine. Orn, let go of your anger and hate. You're a nice, kind man, but the anger makes you...sour."

Orn's lips twisted into a frown as he muttered, "I'm not sour. And you are a little girl, but you're not silly! I've never said such a thing, Talara."

"I'm a little girl who has been studying to become a Jedi Knight for most of her life, and who will soon be a real Jedi. I know about the dark side and the light side, Orn. How does continuing to hate Raeila help you or her? How does holding on to those feelings benefit anyone? Wouldn't it be more productive, and better for both of you, if you were to try to help her continue being a better person?"

"She doesn't need my help," Orn said with a dismissive gesture. "She's got Kael. It's not my job anyway." He reached back and picked up the spoon, holding it out to Talara again. "Now, do you want a taste or not?"

"And, you're unwilling to try to get past your anger and hate?" Tala asked, ignoring the offered spoon for the moment. "Are you unwilling to see the changes, and help encourage her to not revert to who she was, to the person who hurt you so deeply?"

Orn sighed wearily and looked to Raeila with disinterest. "Good job, Raeila. What a good girl you've become." He regarded Talara again and asked, "Now will you taste it?"

The young Jedi watched him for a moment, obviously considering him. She then shook her head. "No, I won't." She turned to Raeila. "Did you want to see if we can go into the city and get some food there?"

Raeila looked nervously between Orn and Talara, knowing this was one situation she didn't want to be in the middle of. "I-I'm not very hungry anyway, Tal. I'm just gonna go find Kael, okay?"

Talara sighed softly and then nodded. "Alright," she said. "I guess I'll go find something to do. I've heard there's some really nice trails deeper in the forest."

"Why don't you go see if Ferrig wants to go?"

"What?" Raeila shifted her gaze slowly to Orn, whose face wore an expression of shock and barely contained fury. "Ferrig what?"

"Raeila's brother Ferrig," Talara answered as she turned toward him.

Orn's hand tightened around the handle of the spoon, strangling it as he planned to do with Ferrig's neck. "That bastard's here? Has this whole place gone to hell!"

"We should go, Tal," Rae whispered anxiously. "I'm so stupid. I shouldn't-- Please, let's go."

"With the anger and hate that Mr. Gham is projecting right now, I will not leave until he is calm. In this state, he is a danger to himself and Ferrig, and every one of us here. Orn, this place has not gone to hell, not even remotely. Unlike you, the Jedi practice a little thing called compassion. We help those in need, regardless. Ferrig needed the help of the Jedi, and we did so. If you would throw away the blinders that are hindering you from seeing the truth, you will see that you are the only evil in this place, you and your hatred and anger. Please, Orn, don't do this. Please, find compassion within yourself and allow Raeila and Ferrig to continue their journey toward the light."

"They're fooling you, Tala," Orn said gravely. "He's a rapist and she's a whore. What more do I need to see?"

"Tala, please," Rae pleaded. "Don't do this. Let's go."

Talara silently stared at Orn for several tense moments before she finally shook her head again. "If that's all you see in them, then I feel very sorry for you." With that, the young padawan turned away and departed the kitchen.

"Talara--" Orn sighed and watched Raeila, who'd stayed behind and was now staring back at him ruefully.

"I'll talk to her. I-It doesn't have to be this way," she said quietly.

Orn shook his head and turned back to his cooking, shoving the spoon into the pot of now-curdled cream soup. Raeila decided it was best to make a quiet, hasty retreat.

Talara was already halfway down the corridor by the time Raeila rushed out of the dining hall. "Tal! Wait." She hurried to catch up with her friend, jostling the basket of flowers and sending a flurry of petals scattering upon the ground. "Don't run off, Tal. He...he was just telling the truth."

"Regardless," Talara answered, "he shouldn't be treating you like that. You're a good person, and you don't deserve to have him doing that to you. You're changing, and he just stubbornly refuses to see that."

"Do you really blame him?" Raeila asked, finally catching up with Talara's short, brisk strides. "We did bad things to him and Dani and Nieme, Tal, things that are unforgivable to someone from the desert. Don't be mad at him for that."

"Nothing should be unforgivable though, not if a person is truly trying to change. That's what he doesn't understand. Why can't he see that he's only making things worse rather than helping them get better?"

"Well...he's not trying to kill me any more," Raeila noted, "so things are getting better. Please don't turn your back on him, Tal. He's already lost Nieme and Dani; if he loses you, he'll be far more sad."

"Should I go back to him?"

Raeila sighed and shrugged. "Only if you want to. He really did want you to try his soup."

"I should," Talara said. "I don't want him to think I'm upset with him. He really is a good man...I just want him to see that it's possible to be good after someone has been bad."

"Well...I guess he needs time." She smiled at Talara as she slipped her arm through her friends, and turned her back around towards the dining hall. "Now, you go talk to him and I'll look for Ferrig. I have to warn him that I foolishly let Orn know that he's here."

Talara nodded and then smiled at Raeila. "Thank you," she said, and then slipped her arm from Rae's and started back toward the kitchen.

When she found Orn he was scrubbing harshly at the inside of his cooking pot, while the water in the sink washed away the rest of the discarded soup. He wasn't singing as he worked, this time, and instead had his brow furrowed in consternation and his mouth set in a hard line.

She watched him for a moment, then started singing the song he'd been singing before. As she did, she slowly stepped forward, hoping not to anger him any more than he already was.

Orn paused for a brief moment in his task to glance curiously at Tala over his shoulder, then he smiled wryly at the girl and returned to his work. "Come to berate me some more, Tala? Give an old man a break."

"If I wished to berate you," Talara answered between verses of the song, "I wouldn't be singing."

"Then what is it? I won't forgive that girl and her wicked brother. Now, I know this means you'll hate me forever, but my decision is final. I'm sorry."

"I won't hate you, Orn. I'm a Jedi; I don't hate. But, I have a feeling you will hate me because I think I love Ferrig. He's a beautiful wonderful boy, and...and he makes me feel special and happy. But, they're not the people you think they are. They're good and...and not evil."

The pot clanged resoundingly against the surface of the metal sink as Orn let it fall, then turned abruptly around to face Talara. "He's raped, beaten, and probably killed people, Tala. How can you love him? He'll hurt you like he hurt Nieme and Dani!"

Talara sighed. "And, what I've been saying, and what you refuse to believe, is that he has changed. He has grown as a person and moved on from what he was before. He's becoming a good person, Orn...otherwise I would not have been drawn to him."

"He could be tricking you, Tala," Orn told her, his tone pleading. "Isn't it possible you've become blinded by what you feel for him? Just last month, he was beating and torturing innocent young women. And today he's a saint? It just doesn't make sense."

"He's been through much," Talara answered. "Perhaps being beaten and tortured himself had an impact on that. I have sensed him through the Force, and I sense no deception or malice. He has no intention of causing me harm. In fact, I can feel his attempts to move as far from that past behaviour as he can. He has changed, Orn. I know it as well as I know myself."

Orn threw up his hands in complete resignation and frustration. "No one ever listens to me." He chuckled in disbelief. "Not Nieme, not Dani...not you, and none of you realize I do this to protect you. Though, it doesn't keep you from thinking I'm the bad guy. Great. Just great."

"Do you believe he hasn't changed, Orn?"

He gazed down at Talara and answered without hesitation, "From the last I saw of him, no I don't think he's changed or ever will, Talara."

"And, when was the last you saw him?" Talara asked. "I saw him yesterday. I spent time with him yesterday. We took a walk in the forest, and he told me jokes by the little stream."

"And don't you think that's how he's gotten little girls before, Talara? And do you know what Kir'Thana like to do with little girls?" He fixed his eyes directly on hers and said without faltering, "They take their innocence from them, then run back to their friends and celebrate over a jug of ale. And you'll be no different."

"And, how certain of that are you," Talara answered. "How certain are you, without having seen him, without any understanding but what the past has told you, that his experience at the hands of the Empire didn't change him?"

Orn chuckled wearily. "You're going to ask me to see him, aren't you? You want me to see him so you can prove me wrong."

"I want you to trust me, Orn. I want you to trust me when I tell you that he's not the person you describe any longer. He has changed. I would be very happy if you gave him a chance."

"I would be happy if you kept your distance from him, Tala. Doesn't Master Andro mind that you're with a boy like that?"

"I haven't talked to Master Andro about it yet," she replied. "But, I believe that he wouldn't mind as long as I keep my focus on my training."

"Oh, I think he will," Orn said. "Especially when I tell him just what Ferrig is. It'll be for your own good, Tala. Believe me."

"Why are you so stubbornly ignorant? You haven't even seen him in how long? And, you won't even listen to a word I say. Please tell me you aren't truly this mean, Orn. Please tell me you aren't as cruel as you sound right now."

Orn sighed impatiently and crossed his thick arms over his chest. "It's always the same, isn't it? I try to help you and I'm accused of being the most evil person in the universe. Why do I bother caring at all?"

"You're not the most evil person in the universe," Tala said. "You're just...you're trying to protect me from something I don't need protecting from. You are a wonderful, caring man, Orn, but Ferrig and Raeila aren't the evil you claim them to be. Perhaps they once were, but not anymore."

"Well, I still think they are, so let's just leave it at that." He shifted uncomfortably, then cleared his throat and muttered, "Now, I have some cleaning to do. Is that all?"

Talara sighed softly and looked away. "I guess so," she whispered. "I didn't want it to be like this. I wanted us to...I just... I don't like you upset with me, Orn. I just wish... I'm sorry, Orn."

"I'm not upset with you, Talara." He grumbled and extended one hand to her cheek and pinched the delicate flesh gently. "I don't wanna see you sad, my girl. I'll--" Orn sighed. "Will it make you happy if I see him? Once?"

"We can see him together, unless you'd rather I not be there. But I would like that, Orn. I want you to see how good he is now. You'll hardly even recognize him."

"I doubt that," he replied sourly. "But for you, Tala, I'll do it."

"Thank you," she whispered and then smiled up at him. "Thank you very much, Orn. You'll see. I promise, you'll see. Now...um...can I help you in here?"

His robust stomach bounced lightly as he chuckled and patted Talara's cheek. "Come on. You can scrub that soup that got scorched because of you off my pot."

She grinned sweetly up at him, and moved over toward the pot without complaint. "I'm sorry about that. Your soups are always the best."

He handed her the scouring pad and smiled. "Don't worry. I'll make you another batch. I'll call it the Talara Special."

She giggled as she took the scouring pad and started in on the pot. That things were slightly eased with Orn made her happier, though she knew everything wasn't fixed yet. It would take awhile before things could get fixed as she hoped they might. However, she had faith that the Force wouldn't let her down in this. She would help Orn to see that Raeila and Ferrig were good, and they didn't deserve his scorn.

---

"Party Crashers, Part 1"
By: Kallia Brael
Merrick Braston
Dargus Kandran
Keeve Kandran [NPC+]
Maeren "Shiv" Shivral
Zale Tregat
Kaysa Zenarr-Tregat-Braston

Location: Yesdol Judicial Building - Yesdol, New Plouton
Date: Eos 25, 4ABY

***

Kaysa sighed sharply again and swatted Zale's arm, shooting him a frown of displeasure. "Must you drive so erratically! That's the third time this ride. At this rate, Shiv's unlikely to make it to her wedding alive."

"Why don't you watch how the others around here are driving so you understand the way I drive? I'm just trying to not get us killed. Hey! Get outta the way! Asshole! Look at them. They're maniacs!"

From the back of the speeder, Merrick chuckled. "Of course," he said under his breath, but still loud enough for Kaysa to hear.

"See?" She gestured back towards Merrick. "Even he thinks you're crazy." Kaysa gasped as Zale narrowly avoided a parked speeder. "Dam-- Would you slow the fuck down! If you weren't in such a rush maybe you wouldn't have to swerve around the slower-moving vehicles."

Zale killed the acceleration and slowed the speeder to the pace the rest of the traffic was moving at. "There. Slower. Better?"

Kaysa crossed her arms over her chest and haughtily looked away. "Much."

After a moment, he sighed. "Sorry, I guess...I guess I'm still a little upset. Don't worry, I'll get us all there in one piece."

Kaysa, in turn, softened her expression and shifted in her seat to face him. "I'm sorry. I shouldn't have gotten upset. It just...caught me by surprise, that's all. I think I'm still a little sensitive because of what happened."

"You're right though," Zale said. "I shouldn't be driving like that. I'm just endangering us, and that's no way to get revenge or retribution."

"Revenge?" Kaysa's scowl returned. "It was your fault! You should've warned me that there was a possibility women would be calling you before I picked up your comm. Don't you dare pin this on me!"

"I'm not pinning this on you," Zale snapped. "Women calling--? What the hell are you--? This has nothing to do with that. This is about my brothers, and about their intrusion into our lives. Do you think I'm still upset that you went off the handle because a woman contacted me?"

"Well...why shouldn't I? You should still be upset for upsetting me!"

"I'm not upset," Zale said. "At least, not upset enough to endanger our lives. I...I should have told you about her...I shouldn't have sprung it on you like that. I'm sorry for upsetting you, Kaysa. I'm sorry you had to jump to conclusions. Can we move past this now?"

She stubbornly shifted in her seat to face the front viewport, then muttered, "I don't jump to conclusions. I just...get worried, that's all."

He glanced sidelong at her. "You're not still worried, are you?"

"Do I need to be?" She sighed and studied her hands folded in her lap. "I just... I'm going away and I'm not sure how long I'll be. I guess I'm just worried you won't wait for me."

"I promise you, Kaysa, you have nothing to be worried about from me. The past is the past, and you are my future."

Kaysa smiled wanly. "I know," she whispered. "I believe you and I trust you. I'm sorry."

Zale reached over and took her hand into his. "I know," he said. "I love you, Kaysa. Nothing will tear us apart, not ever again."

"Not even your insane driving?" She chuckled softly and raised his hand to her lips. "Now, I think you can drive a little faster. Shiv has a wedding to get to, after all."

"Consider us there," Zale said, as he accelerated again. This time, however, it wasn't quite so erratic.

"So...are you nervous, Shiv?" Kaysa asked. She turned back to look at her and smiled. "You look beautiful."

Shiv felt her cheeks warm at the compliment and she gave a bashful smile. "I've got flutterbies like you wouldn't believe," she said. She glanced down at Hope, who sat next to her with a pink bow affixed to the top of her head. She grinned at the reisakitten and then looked back at Kaysa. "I don't think I've ever been so nervous in my life."

"It's nothing really," Kaysa assured her. "You just stand up there, look beautiful, and follow the officiator's instructions. You'll be fine."

Shiv giggled and nodded. "I never thought I'd be doing this," she said. "But...wow. Keeve still hasn't told me what he's planning for a honeymoon."

"Somewhere amazing, I'm sure." Kaysa gave her girl a loving smile, then focused on Merrick. "Are you feeling okay? Any pain?"

"No pain," Merrick said with a grin. "That dunk in the bacta tank this morning is definitely helping. Though, I suspect I'll need another tonight. The doctor said, after that I may be free to go."

"Well...you look surprisingly handsome for a man who was near death just the night before."

"It's my natural charm," Merrick said with a grin. "I don't think I should do that again though. There's only so much natural charm can help with."

"Not for us women," Kaysa quipped. "We're always charming, no matter what state we're in. You men...it takes a lot of work!"

"Most of you," Merrick said. "I've met a few women who had slightly more charm than a Hutt. Such as that one woman from the Segrelet Tower, and then went on to dance at the Palace. Gladyne's daughter."

"Arrista," Shiv said with a giggle.

"Ah, Arrista," Kaysa sang. She grinned slyly at Zale and nudged his knee. "You remember her well, don't you, my love? You said your hearing was never the same after a night with her."

"I have never met a woman who talked more during sex than her," he said. "She wouldn't-- It was terrible I tell you, and I'd thank you to stop grinning at me like that, Kaysa." He laughed and shook his head. "She was quite a piece of work, wasn't she?"

"She better have been. Shiv and I took great care in finding her for you." Kaysa frowned pensively, then: "Wait...you never did thank us for her. Ungrateful..."

"Thanks? You want thanks for hooking me up with that ditzy, bubble-headed woman? That was a sort of torture that not even the Empire would enact."

Kaysa chuckled throatily as she leaned forward to kiss Zale's cheek. "That was the point, my love."

"I believe marrying you was thanks enough for that night, my love," Zale said in response.

"Hey!" She indelicately socked his arm then petulantly sank back against her seat. "Last time I marry you..." she muttered.

Zale laughed and brought her hand to his lips. "That is my hope," he said. "You look beautiful as well, Kaysa."

She glanced suspiciously at him. "Really?" A mischievous smile tugged at her lips as she asked, "Even more beautiful than Shiv?"

Zale laughed. "As your husband, I am obligated to say yes," he said. "However, today is Shiv's wedding, and therefore, whatever I may believe, I cannot allow you to be more beautiful than Shiv today."

Kaysa narrowed her eyes, appearing ready to chastise him, but then her features brightened and she smiled at her husband. "Perfect answer. And besides, I don't think I could ever outshine my star." She looked back at Shiv and added, "Even with her fidgeting like she is."

"I'm not fidgeting," Shiv said. Then added: "Much."

"Well, there's nothing to worry about," Zale said. "Just think of it as any other day, but you just have to repeat a few words after some stuffy guy who probably smells a lot like Merrick after a show."

"Don't make fun," Kaysa chided. "You smelled the same way when you hurt your arm, so apologize."

"Not like he smells now," Zale said. "After a show. You know that unique odour he gets when he's--"

"You know, even in my nearly-crippled state, I could still kick your ass, don't you," Merrick said with a chuckle. "Flip you right over the hood of this speeder, even while you're driving."

"Okay. Sorry, Merrick. I didn't mean to offend you."

"Just don't let it happen again," Merrick said with a chuckle. "Now, I'll have to think of a way for you to make it up to me later..."

"No you won't," Kaysa snapped. "I'll do it for you." She chuckled and pressed up against Zale. "Maybe twice."

"Well, there we go," Merrick said with a chuckle.

Zale glanced at her and grinned. "I like the sound of that," he said. "Should we head back now...or...I guess we should get Shiv there for the wedding, shouldn't we?"

"We should, which means you'd better hurry up. If we're late, knowing Keeve, he'll go on a rampage and blow up half of New Plouton," Kaysa retorted.

Merrick snorted out a laugh and then apologized, which brought a smile to Zale's lips.

The rest of the trip went quickly, and soon Zale pulled the speeder into the parking structure and they all piled out of the vehicle. Across the way, the building where Shiv would marry Keeve jutted up into the sky. A smile played across her lips as she raised Hope up to look. The kitten mewed at the sight, and then rubbed her fuzzy head against Shiv's cheek.

"I guess this is it," she whispered.

"Come now," Kaysa said softly. "You sound like you're about to meet your death. If this is what you truly want, you've no reason to be scared."

"Not scared," Shiv whispered. "Just...just nervous, that's all." She took a breath and let it out. "It'll be fine. I mean, it's me and Keeve, of course it'll be fine." She slipped her hand into Kaysa's. "Come on, let's go see what Keeve's wearing."

Kaysa pressed her cheek to Shiv's and laughed softly. "It won't matter what he's wearing after he gets a look at you. That colour absolutely lights up your eyes."

Shiv grinned. "I used one of the extra ribbons for Hope's little bow," she said. "We match."

"She looks adorable," Kaysa chuckled. "Oh, Keeve did well in finding her. It shows just how much he really loves you, Shiv."

Her smile wouldn't fade as she looked between Kaysa and Hope. "She's perfect," Shiv said. "And, she's so happy with us. She's playful and cuddly, and...oh gods, Kaysa. I always wanted one, and it's like she's the kitten I'd always hoped for. She seems really smart too."

"She does like Zale's hair," Kaysa noted. "So maybe not that smart." She smiled and added, "But she's smart to have taken a liking to you. You'll spoil her to no end."

"Of course I will," Shiv said with a giggle. "She deserves to be spoiled, doesn't she? I mean, look at her. How could you not want to spoil her?" They started across the street, and Shiv noticed there were lots of people watching her. She blushed slightly, but the feelings of self-consciousness she expected never came. Just like normal, she thought. "Okay," she said with a laugh. "Now I'm getting excited."

"Now, that's my girl." Kaysa squeezed her hand. They reached the other side of the road and started up the steps of the judicial building. "So...have you decided on a surname yet? You only have a matter of an hour to do it."

"We haven't yet," Shiv said. "But, I figure we can talk about it quickly when Keeve gets here."

"Well...you can always go without one," she suggested. "I mean, I have almost four; having none is just the opposite extreme."

Shiv giggled. "Well, we'll see if we can think of one," she said. "Otherwise, we'll just go without. I guess it's kind of like a bra when you think about it."

Kaysa snickered as she glanced pointedly at Shiv's chest. "Like you, now?"

Shiv only giggled. "You know, these rings actually feel really good rubbing against the fabric of the dress."

"Hopefully Keeve appreciates them." She appraised the hoop attached to Shiv's eyebrow, then the jewel studding her nostril. "At least you're doing your own thing... If he can't accept that then...well...make him."

Shiv giggled and took Kaysa's hand. "Oh gods, he will like them. I mean, Kallia has them, and he seems to like that. So, he'll like me like this. If not...well, I'll have to have a long talk with him during which I say something about him not getting sex until he grows up and accepts me as I am."

Kaysa smiled proudly. "That's definitely my girl."

The two stepped into the building, and Kaysa let out a wistful sigh. "This is where Zale and I got married, you know. One of the best decisions I ever made."

Shiv smiled and squeezed Kaysa's hand. "I know," she said. "It shows in your eyes every time you look at him. Most people have trouble finding one guy like Zale; you found two. Not that Merrick is like Zale, but your love...it's beautiful."

"You and Keeve will be the same. I know it." She chuckled. "I did give birth to him, after all."

Shiv looked around as they passed through the foyer. "I wonder if he's here yet. If he is, we really need to talk about names. I don't see him anywhere. Do you?"

Kaysa joined Shiv in the search, but turned up nothing herself. "He could be waiting inside the hall," she said. "Let's check before we jump to conclusions, alright?"

Shiv nodded, and then with Kaysa in tow, started toward the inside of the hall where she hoped Keeve was waiting.

A quick look around was enough to tell them that the entire hall was empty. "Don't worry," Kaysa assured her. "He'll be here. He probably just got delayed."

Shiv nodded. "With the Empire holding the planet," she said. "I imagine it could take extra time to get here from his ship. He'll be here though. He has to be."

***

Keeve groaned, clinging to the spike of pleasure ripping through his sweat-soaked body, then finally collapsed atop the woman beneath him. Despite being otherwise expressionless and lacking emotionally, Dargus' pleasure clones delivered remarkably well. They were programmed as a whores, and they were certainly a good ones at that. The only disconcerting part of it all was that essentially he was making love to his own daughter, but he had to admit, Yara was certainly going to grow into an exquisite woman.

Still breathing heavily, Keeve rolled off the girl and onto the bed. With a listless wave of his hand, he dismissed her. She departed immediately. Obedient too. Keeve chuckled breathlessly.

Dargus dropped down onto the bed to sit beside Keeve. "Well, what do you think?" he asked. "She's quite the handful in bed, isn't she?"

Keeve glanced up at his father and grinned. "She's experienced for a first-timer. Are they all programmed to be so...talented?"

"They are," Dargus said with a smile. "We want our clients to get their money's worth, and, as I see it, the only way to truly ensure that is through talent. They will all be very well trained in each of the primary sexual disciplines."

Keeve chuckled weakly. "As I see it, they're ready to go." He struggled to sit up, but fatigue had him flat on his back again in an instant. Keeve decided to give up the fight and remain completely still. "Was that the last one? I hate to admit it, but...I'm kind of tired, Father."

"I don't doubt it," Dargus said with a laugh. "Actually, there are two more, but I think we can hold off for now. So, would you like one of them for your very own?"

Keeve shrugged listlessly. "Why not? I think Kallia would enjoy someone to play with."

Dargus smiled. "Very well. Which of those you were with would you like? Or, perhaps you would like one of the other two?" He laughed. "Choosing from between eleven young, nubile women isn't so easy, I imagine."

"Especially when they all look the same," Keeve added. "But...one and four were good. I think Kallia will like them too."

Dargus laughed. "Very well," he said. "One and four are yours, and Kallia's of course. Consider them my wedding gift to you...well, one of my gifts to you at any rate."

Keeve sighed contentedly and closed his eyes. "Thank you, Father," he murmured. In another moment, Keeve's eyelids snapped open and he bolted upright, looking disoriented and panicked at the same time. "What-- What's the time? Gods...I don't even know what day it is! Is it... Today's the wedding? What time!"

Hiding his amusement, Dargus gave Keeve the time. "What time was the wedding supposed to be? Oh dear, it does appear... Here, we need to hurry, my son. I'll help however I can."

Keeve sprang from the bed and frantically searched for his shed clothing. "She's gonna kill me... Damnit! How late am I?"

"Only ten minutes," Dargus said. "If you hurry, I'm sure we can get there before quickly. Quick shower and dress, I'll have the shuttle prepared."

Keeve growled and kicked his pants across the floor, opting instead to storm from the room naked. "If she finds out," he hollered back to Dargus, "she'll never forgive me!"

"She won't find out," Dargus called. "Or, you can ease her anger with one of your new toys if she does. We can come up with a story to tell her on the way there. For now, get showered because you smell like you just had sex with nine women."

Keeve couldn't help grinning at his father as he replied, "I just did." Then, he hurried down the corridor, hoping to save his marriage before it even started.

***

"Don't worry," Kaysa murmured, stroking Shiv's hair soothingly as she leaned her head upon Kaysa's shoulder. "He'll be here. You can try comming him again."

Shiv glanced down at the comlink in her hand, with Hope's small fluffy head resting upon her wrist, and sighed. She dialed in Keeve's number once more and hit the button to send the hail to him. "Please answer," she whispered.

It was almost a full minute before the sound of the other side connecting came, followed by Keeve's breathless, frantic voice. "Maeren? Maeren, oh gods. Um...I'm almost there, I swear! Traffic... We had trouble getting through...onto the planet. I'm so sorry."

Despite everything, Shiv smiled. "It's okay," she said softly. "That's what I thought it might have been, but we were worried. Oh gods, it's good that-- How long before you get here? The officiator guy is getting impatient. I think I can stall him for a little longer."

"I promise, not more than ten minutes. I'm gonna make this up to you, Maeren. I swear."

"I'll hold you to that, my love," she said with a soft laugh. "I'll go talk to the officiator. And, as soon as you get here, we have to decide on a name."

Keeve groaned, then sighed. "I almost forgot... W-We'll think of something. Don't worry, my love, everything will be perfect."

"See you soon," she whispered into the comlink. "I love you, Keeve."

"I-I love you too, Maeren." Then the transmission was severed.

"See?" Kaysa whispered. "I told you he'd be here. I'll go talk to the officiator if you want."

"Okay," Shiv said with a soft giggle. "I'll stay here and keep Hope from getting too excited."

Kaysa smiled and kissed Shiv's forehead, then Hope's before moving off towards the officiator. It took ten minutes to convince the man to wait, though the negotiation wasn't proving successful. Just as the aged man threw up his arms and turned to go, a very haggard, disheveled Keeve burst through the doors. His shirt tails were hanging over his wrinkled pants and his hair was in a state of disorder, but one look at Shiv and his face lit up with a smile.

Shiv rushed over to Keeve. "Oh, you made it! Oh Keeve! Did Dargus dress you? Here...oh, um, hold Hope. Let me...my silly husband." She smiled at him and then started adjusting his clothes to give them some semblance of order.

Keeve brushed his fingers through Hope's hair, watching Shiv fully. His smile faded quickly enough at the sight of Shiv's bejewelled face. "What the hell are those? Maeren...what the hell did you do to your face?"

"There was a problem last night," Shiv answered. "Two girls, I think they were Jedi, broke into the house. They nearly killed Merrick. But they did this to me. Zale's brothers sent them. Now, hold still."

Keeve grabbed Shiv's hand away from his collar and jerked her closer. "Why the hell didn't you comm me?" he whispered. "And how did they get in! What happened to Mr. Tregat's impenetrable security force," he said, intentionally loud enough for Zale to hear.

"You seemed so damned intent on getting out of there last night, that I didn't think you wanted to be bothered by my small problems," Shiv snapped. "And, what part of Jedi don't you understand, Keeve? They made it so I couldn't move, and they beat the shit out of both Zale and Merrick. Then, for giggles, they shot some sort of lightning out of their hands at Merrick. Now, ask again how they might have possibly gotten past Zale's security."

Clad all in leather, Kallia Brael had entered the building, and was approaching when she heard the mention of Jedi. Immediately, she was on alert.

"If you'd come with me, you would've been safe," Keeve told her.

"And, live on that ship with Dargus Kandran," Shiv said. "Yeah, Keeve, really safe. I won't go near that man, no matter how much you love him."

Keeve pulled Shiv closer, lowering his face to hers. "Then the least you could do," he said between clenched teeth, "is take those damned earrings out. You look like a whore."

"And, it doesn't matter to you that I actually like them," Shiv said softly.

"How can you--" Keeve sighed and released his hold on her. "I don't want to fight. This is our wedding day, Maeren. If...if you like them then...keep them...I guess."

"You don't like them?" Shiv asked as she gazed up at him. "I mean, Kallia has them and you like her. Why not me?"

"Because," he said softly, running the back of his hand against her cheek, "you're better than that, Maeren. She's a whore, you're...my beautiful wife-to-be. It's just different with you, that's all."

"I'm not a whore though," Shiv said. "People can think what they want about me, but I know what I am and what I'm not. Having my nose pierced doesn't change who I am, it just makes me look a little different. And, I like how it looks on me. At least it's not those braids you hated so much."

Keeve grinned and brushed his lips against her brow. "I didn't hate them that much. You looked...cute in them."

"Now you say so," Shiv said with a laugh. "Maybe I can do that again sometime. But for now, we should get married. So, my husband-to-be, what name would you like once we are joined?"

"I don't really know," he replied. "I mean...we have till the end of the ceremony to decide. I'll come up with something then, okay?"

"Okay," Shiv said, and then kissed him. She then slipped her hand into his. "Come, let's go tell the officiator we're ready."

Keeve bowed his head at her, though he was still grinning, then slipped his arm through hers, while Hope occupied his other. As the two started down the aisle, Keeve glanced sidelong at her and whispered, "You look beautiful, in case I haven't mentioned it."

It was Shiv's turn to grin. "Thank you," she said softly. "You're lookin' pretty good too, now that I've helped straighten your clothes. Come on, my love, let's go get ourselves married."

While Keeve and Shiv made their way towards the officiator, Kaysa returned to her seat in between Zale and Merrick. She couldn't help the rueful, yet proud smile that came to her lips upon sight of her son, an adult now and on his way to get married. "I wish things were different, but I'm at least glad I was able to see this day," she whispered.

Zale took her hand in his and smiled. "Maybe someday soon we'll be able to look on this day even more fondly than we will," he said. "When he starts drawing closer to us. With Shiv's influence, I think it can happen, and hopefully in the very near future."

"Well, as long as he and Shiv are happy, I won't care what he thinks of me." She smiled wryly at Zale. "As long as he doesn't try to kill any of us anymore."

Zale chuckled. "If he was trying to kill me," he said, "then I think we've all got a few shots before he does any serious damage. They do make a very attractive couple, don't they?"

"They do...but I hope it's more than." She sighed and nodded her head towards the leather-clad woman occupying one of the rear benches. "He brought her along, didn't he? It's easy to look good with anyone. It's harder to actually find someone to love."

Zale glanced back at the woman on the back bench and raised an eyebrow. "Yeah," he said, though from the way he said it, it was obvious he was distracted. A moment later, he turned back to Kaysa with a large grin on his face. "Keeve said she's a Jedi, didn't he?"

Kaysa's features hardened and she nodded. "He did... Those bastards are everywhere, aren't they?"

"I guess so," Zale said. "But, think about it. That woman, whose fanatically loyal to Keeve, is a Jedi. What do you think Keeve would say about what happened last night? Who do you think could do something to stop those bitches?"

Kaysa looked back slowly at the woman, and when she regarded Zale again she was grinning as well. "My dear...when did you get so smart?"

"I've always been smart," Zale said with a laugh. "It's just that when you set me next to our brilliant musician, I'm not so much so. I tend to think of myself as deviously intelligent. I believe, with a little careful wording, we might be able to get Keeve to assist us."

"Or," Kaysa said, "we just get Shiv to do it." She smiled shrewdly at her two husbands and added, "You're not the only brilliant ones around here."

The three of them shared a laugh together as the officiator moved into position for the beginning of the ceremony.

The seat behind Kaysa creaked slightly as a young, sharp-featured man settled himself into it. His blond hair had a wind-swept look, as one who spent too much time riding around in an open-top speeder. The young man let his gaze sweep over the two men with Kaysa, but it lingered on her. Someday, he thought to himself, we'll get to know each other as we should have known each other.

The ceremony was a long, traditional one, without the equadi, of course, and especially with Hope resting in Shiv's arms throughout. The officiator recited the opening prayers, and as boring and monotonous as it was, Kaysa could barely sit still from her brimming joy. It didn't matter to her that Keeve still despised her; she was still watching her only son getting married. She knew it was premature since the wedding had barely begun, but the tears spilled over her eyes at any rate.

---

"Party Crashers, Part 2"
By: Kallia Brael
Merrick Braston
Dargus Kandran
Keeve Shivral [NPC+]
Maeren "Shiv" Shivral
Zale Tregat
Nieme Yaresh-Selrid
Kaysa Zenarr-Tregat-Braston

Location: Yesdol Judicial Building - Yesdol, New Plouton
Date: Eos 25, 4ABY

***

Maeren accepted the hug from Merrick and then one from Zale as they gathered around her. Hope let out a tiny meow, and quickly began batting at Zale's hair once he was near. "She loves you," Shiv said with a giggle. "Oh wow, wasn't it beautiful? It's so wonderful, and I feel like I could fly. Oh, where's Keeve? You guys have to say hi to him."

"He went off somewhere..." Kaysa trailed off as she scanned the hall, but Keeve was nowhere in sight. "He'll be back. He's probably splashing water on his face." She snickered. "I swear, for a minute there, I thought he would faint."

"He did seem nearly exhausted," Zale said, then laughed and nudged Kaysa. "Kind of like one of our nights together."

"The only problem is," Kaysa told him with an admonishing glare, "that Keeve didn't have one of our nights." She pinched his arm and whispered, "Now don't go giving Shiv ideas!"

Shiv laughed and shook her head. "Don't worry," she said. "Keeve has made it clear enough to me that I'm the only woman he wants to be with...so, I bet he was just up really late or something."

Zale nodded. "It was a very nice ceremony, and I had a droid over there getting it all on holo."

"Even when Hope tried to snatch away the ring with her teeth?" Kaysa asked.

Zale laughed. "Even that part," he said. "I really hope it got the look on the officiator's face. That was priceless. I think if the shot of that was good enough, that could be a marketable image. Who wouldn't pay for a holo-image of a reisakitten snatching the ring away with the officiator looking like he's about to have a baby?"

Kaysa chuckled and ran her fingers through the downy fur on Hope's back. "So...when you move away, you're taking her with you, right?"

"Well, I won't be moving away yet," Shiv said. "At least not until Keeve agrees to live somewhere other than on Dargus' ship."

Merrick sighed and glanced around, making sure Keeve wasn't within earshot. "I don't think that will be happening for awhile. He's still very much Dargus' protégé."

"Maybe if you convince him to come with us," Kaysa suggested, "the time away will be enough to weaken whatever bond they have."

Shiv smiled. "I will," she said. "And, he could protect us and keep us safe. And, maybe you and he could get to know each other again. I think that would be wonderful. Oh, I really wish he'd get back here so I could ask him. Get married, and he's already hiding from me."

Zale laughed. "I'm sure he'll be here," he said. "He's a busy guy now, so I'm sure he's got all sorts of things to take care of, even if he just got married."

"Did you want to go find him?" Kaysa asked. "I can come with you."

"That's okay?" Shiv asked. At Kaysa's look, she laughed and slipped her hand into her lover's. She laughed again when she realized she was also holding her mother-by-marriage's hand. "Let's go find him."

"He could be talking with that Kallia," Kaysa said once they were off. "Though...there is something Zale and I wanted to propose to you, and it has to do with Keeve's...pleasure slave."

Shiv glanced around but didn't see the pleasure slave in question. "Kallia? What about her?"

"Well...she's a Jedi, and those girls last night...they were Jedi too..." She looked expectantly at Shiv. "If only another Jedi can stop them... Do you see what I'm getting at?"

"You want Kallia to try to stop them," Shiv said with a mischievous smile. "I'll talk to Keeve! I'm sure he'll let Kallia go after them, especially since he knows they did this to me." She indicated her facial piercings. "He wasn't very happy about that."

"But you're still wearing them, aren't you?" Kaysa hugged Shiv to her and smiled. "See? He's coming along already."

Shiv felt herself blushing. "I guess he is," she said. "I still don't know if he likes them or not. I'm sure before long, he'll just realize they're a part of who I am now. I want to get some really nice ones. Something with little sparklies in it for my nose, and I don't know about the other one, but I want them to look really fun and...well, like me."

"Well...they do take a little getting used to..." Kaysa laughed softly. "But, you're still wonderful, beautiful Shiv." She kissed her girl's brow as they stepped into the corridor, but still there was no Keeve. "Where the hell did he wander off to?"

Shiv frowned. "Maybe he went out onto that balcony for some air," she said. "Back the other way. I knew I should have latched onto his arm and held on before he could get away. Or Hope could have done it for me. Wouldn't you, Hope?" The reisakitten gave a meow and butted her head against Shiv's hand. "Of course, you would. Come on, Kaysa. He has to be there. I can't think of where else he could be."

"Well...why not do it the easy way?" At Shiv's questioning look, Kaysa grinned then hollered out Keeve's name. She did it again when there was no response.

Shiv added her voice to Kaysa's, hoping that perhaps by hearing his new bride's voice calling for him, Keeve might actually answer. What in the hells had happened to him? "Keeve, where are you?"

From an isolated corridor not far from where Shiv and Kaysa were, Keeve peeked around the corner briefly, then leaned back against the wall again to face Dargus...or at least what sounded like him. "I still don't understand how you managed it... Is...is that your real hair?"

"With a little help from the doctor," Dargus said with a wide grin. "He has a rather amazing genetic texturizer, fast-acting too. I must say that he really does impress me."

Keeve nodded slowly, though his mouth was twisted in an expression of distaste. "It wears off...right? I mean...you're not going to always look like that."

Dargus laughed. "Oh, I wouldn't say that it wears off, but it is quite reversible."

"Good... It's a little disturbing. But at least it got you into the wedding." Keeve grinned. "I'm a married man now... It feels a little different somehow."

"I know that feeling well, my son," Dargus answered. "Though, I can hear your wife calling for you. Please, my son, try in the very near future to get her to stop sounding like a mewling bitch when she's looking for you. It's unfitting for the woman married to my son."

Keeve clenched and unclenched his jaw, forcing back his anger, though he found that it was directed at Shiv for shaming him in front of his father, rather than at Dargus for insulting his wife. "I'll correct her behaviour, Father," he muttered.

"Good," Dargus said with a satisfied smile. "A good wife is an obedient wife. I was very proud of you up there, my son. Very proud indeed." He clapped Keeve on the shoulder as he listened to Shiv calling again. "So, would you like to go share a drink?"

Keeve grinned. "Yeah... Though what do I tell Maeren?"

Dargus only raised an eyebrow as he looked at Keeve.

He, in return, sighed. "Okay...I'll make up something. Just...give me a bit. Where should I meet you?"

Dargus rolled his eyes. "I'll be over by where the drinks are being served," he said. "You have fun, and I'll see you soon, my son." With that, he strolled off in the other direction.

Keeve peered around the corner again, ensuring that Shiv wouldn't see him suspiciously appearing from the secluded corridor. Clearing his throat and adjusting his jacket, Keeve strode casually down the path towards the reception hall. When he saw Shiv and Kaysa, he feigned a look of delighted surprise and moved towards them swifter. "What are you doing out here? I said I'd be right back."

"Right back implied sometime soon," Shiv said as she slipped herself into his embrace. "And, you were taking forever. We, well, Kaysa and Zale had the idea, but we wanted to talk to you about some things."

Keeve frowned. "Right now? I promised one of our impromptu guests that I'd have a drink with him."

"Oh," Shiv said, slipping out of his arms and glancing between him and Kaysa. "Well, I...I guess that's alright then. We'll, uh...we'll just...be around."

"Why?" Kaysa looked between them. "It's your wedding day. Go with him, Shiv. It's about time he starts introducing you to everyone as his wife."

"If Keeve wanted me with him," Shiv said, without taking her eyes from her new husband, "he would have asked me to come with him."

Keeve sighed heavily and held out a hand to his new wife. "Come on, Mrs. Shivral. Let's go have some drinks."

"I know that heavy sigh, Keeve," Shiv said. "The sound of begrudging acceptance. Just go; you don't want me with you, I can tell." She moved over and stood next to Kaysa. "I'll be here when you're done."

"Come on, Maeren. Don't do this." He cradled her cheek in one hand and displayed one of his charming, lopsided grins. "We have to show off Hope, don't we?"

Shiv took a step back. "You should have thought of that before you started with the heavy sighing," she said. She had to look away before her resolve melted in his eyes.

Keeve looked helplessly at Kaysa, who gave him a smile of encouragement. He suppressed another sigh and stepped closer to stroke Hope's fur. "She looks so cute in that bow though, Maeren. You sure you don't want to parade her around for everyone? Just for a little while?"

Her resolve was like ice taken from her birthworld, and dropped onto Agarra, the world she'd always thought of as her home. The smile trickled upward at first, and the soft meow from Hope didn't help any. Finally, the smile shone fully and she laughed softly. "I hate it when you do that," she said, and slipped once more into his arms.

Kaysa nodded approval at Keeve, impressed with how manipulative he truly was. He was becoming more like her every day, and it made her that much more hopeful of the future. "You two go on. I think I'll take a look around at this place."

Shiv gave a slight wave to Kaysa as she slipped her arm into Keeve's. "So, who is this impromptu guest we'll be having drinks with?"

"Oh...just a well-wisher," Keeve replied. "No one important."

"Okay," she said and pressed herself closer against him. "Well, let's go let him congratulate us and ogle over how wonderful our little Hope is."

Keeve grinned and slipped an arm around Shiv's waist. "Anything for my beautiful wife." Then he steered her towards the reception hall.

Moving off in the opposite direction, Kaysa explored the almost palatial building. From the architecture alone, Kaysa surmised that it had been standing since Tae'Karada's infancy, reflecting in its grandeur the reported size of the original kings' egos. At least, Kaysa thought, they had good taste.

In her musing, Kaysa blindly turned the corner, only to come within inches of colliding with Keeve's leather-clad sex slave. Kaysa smiled quizzically at the woman, then more broadly. "You're name's Kallia, correct?"

"That is correct," Kallia said with a nod. "You're Kaysa. Maeren speaks very highly of you."

"I should hope so." She grinned and gestured for Kallia to walk with her. "I have something I'd like to discuss with you if you don't mind."

"Of course," Kallia answered as she fell into step beside Kaysa. "It was a lovely ceremony."

"It was. Though, I imagine you wish it was yourself accepting Keeve's ring." Kaysa gazed sidelong at Kallia and smiled knowingly. "You love him, don't you."

"With everything I am, I love him," Kallia said. "But, I know his heart is Maeren's. At least I still get to protect him from harm and keep him safe. I don't know what I would do if I couldn't do that."

Kaysa studied Kallia's features, and especially the latent fear in her eyes at the thought of losing Keeve. She gently placed a hand on her arm and pulled Kallia to a stop. "Why are you so devoted to him?" she asked softly. "He's just a man...barely. Nothing more."

"He's-- he's a good man. He's given me a home and everything I could need. He's also become the father to my daughter, helping me care for her. I'm devoted to him because he's cared for me when no one else would."

Kaysa's throat constricted and her face hardened as she asked, "And does Dargus Kandran not care for you? Does he not give you everything you could ask for in return for sex?"

"Dargus Kandran is Yara's birth father, but...but he has other things he must take care of. He has a wife, and she requires his attention. We do still have sex, but it is only to fulfill his carnal lusts. Keeve provides for me, and that is as I prefer it. I want nothing more from Dargus Kandran."

"You live on his vessel," Kaysa said. "That will prove quite difficult, I imagine. And what if Keeve moves away with Shiv? Do you really think he'll take you with him?"

"At this time," Kallia answered, "I believe he would. He does have Yara to consider. Though, once Maeren provides him with a child, I'm not so certain. It is one of those situations where only time will tell."

Kaysa's eyebrow drew upwards. "And you're content with that?" She sighed, then, impatiently and in complete frustration. "I don't understand you. You're a Jedi, and from what I've seen of them they're not the submissive, weak slaves you're portraying yourself to be. What is wrong with you?"

"I'm not entirely submissive," Kallia answered. "Just with Keeve. That's what he prefers."

Kaysa snorted derisively, and all but threw up her hands. "Do you hear yourself? Do you know how pitiable you sound? How can you allow yourself to live only for some man who doesn't even love you? How can this not bother you?"

Kallia shrugged. "I don't know," she said. "But I am not bothered."

Kaysa chuckled incredulously then shook her head and started off again. "It's...your life, so you can do what you like...I suppose. Besides, that's not what I wanted to discuss with you. As I said, I know you're a Jedi, and a Jedi is just what we need right now."

"I've left part of that life behind me," Kallia said. "Though, I am willing to help, especially family, however I can. How can I--?" She felt a sharp tingle run through her spine, weakening her knees and turning her stomach. She blinked and turned. She shook her head and smiled at Kaysa. Just Dargus, she assured herself. "How can I help you?"

"Well...last night, we were attacked by two girls. They...they snuck into our home. No one even saw them..." She closed her eyes and fended off the memories of electricity crackling, the air smelling of blood and burning flesh. Kaysa groaned and covered her mouth with a hand, using her other to support herself against the wall. "Oh gods... I've never seen anything like it," she whispered. "Their eyes... They were pure evil." She looked aside at Kallia, the fear and distress discernible in her eyes. "Just like Dargus."

Kallia nodded, a sharp gesture. "You want me to help protect you," she said.

Kaysa laughed, a harsh, grating sound. "I want you to kill them."

"Generally, a Jedi doesn't kill unless she is forced to," Kallia said. "Fortunately, I'm not a Jedi anymore."

"You'll help then?" Kaysa straightened up, finding her strength suddenly renewed. "They tried to kill us. They can't be allowed to hurt us, or others again."

"I'll help," Kallia said, her voice harder, more certain. "I will stop them, and you will never have to fear again. Do you know who they are?"

Kaysa sighed with relief and nodded. "Shiv mentioned their names... I don't remember the purple girl's, but the other...her name was Nieve, I think. Something like that."

A dark pulsing ripple surged through the Force once more, and this time Jae Dyn Brael understood. She closed her eyes to center herself, to focus. When she opened her eyes and spoke, her voice was a cold whisper: "Nieme."

***

"Oh, there he is." Keeve smiled at Shiv as he escorted her across the room towards Dargus, or at least the man he knew as Dargus, but who looked a complete stranger now. He couldn't fathom why he decided to bring Shiv with him and risk the chance of her finding out, but when it came to Maeren and his father, Keeve never could think logically.

"I think you'll like him," Keeve told Shiv, uncertainty tingeing his voice. "Really."

"Who is he?" Shiv asked as they approached. "I mean, where did you meet him? Is he one of...of Dargus' people?"

Keeve almost stopped cold, but maintained his composure and simply shook his head. "I...met him at the pod racing track. Don't know him that well...but he's nice."

"I can't wait to meet him then," Shiv said. "And, neither can Hope."

Keeve smiled and kissed Shiv's brow. "Well, you don't have to." Keeve called out the name Dargus had assumed for his role, and waved him over. He had no idea what he was doing, but he certainly was doing it.

Dargus approached, a beaming smile on his face. "Keeve Kandran," he said with a loud laugh. "Congratulations on your fine day, and you too, little lady. It is still Kandran, isn't it?"

"Uh..." He chuckled uncomfortably, his gaze flickering between Shiv and Dargus. "It's...it's not. We decided to... We've taken my wife's name...actually."

"Well," he said with a chuckle, "that is quite the unusual break from custom, isn't it? Well, I'm sure you'll be happy with her name."

"I'm happy with her," Keeve clarified, holding Shiv tighter. "The name doesn't really matter."

Dargus peered at the youth for a moment, then with a sniff nodded without saying anything. "Well, she is quite lovely," he said. "The perfect wife, I am sure. So, will you be trying for a child right away? I have two, myself. Such a joy."

"I...I hope so." Keeve looked at Shiv expectantly. "I mean...we are, right?"

Shiv smiled, then blushed prettily. "Well, for now, we have Hope, but yes, we are. I'm not sure how long it'll take, though knowing us I'm sure it'll be pretty quick."

Dargus laughed. "Well, that is a delight. If you two need any pointers or help, let me know."

Shiv raised an eyebrow, and started to say something, but Dargus cut her off.

"I'm only teasing you," he said. "I had to get in a sly innuendo to the groom and his bride, didn't I?"

Keeve gave Dargus a warning glare, then chuckled, although awkwardly. "I think I can handle things, thanks. Um...Maeren, did you want to go get a drink or something?"

Shiv cast a glance at Keeve's friend and nodded. "Yes," she said. "All the activity has made me somewhat...parched. I'd like something to drink." The man gave her the creepies in the worst way. Maybe it was the smile...

"Then, go on ahead of me and get one. I'll be right over, okay?"

"Okay," Shiv said, then leaned close and kissed him. With that, she slipped away over to the table where drinks were being served.

When Shiv was out of hearing distance, Keeve moved in closer and glared at Dargus. "What are you trying to do? She's going to know it's you!"

"Please, Keeve," Dargus said. "Do give me a little credit. The girl had absolutely no clue, and I doubt she would. I won't insult her intelligence because I know she is smart. However, she's not as intuitive as you might think."

Keeve sighed. "Still...please don't ruin this day, Father. I don't want her sad on her own wedding day."

"You know her, Keeve," Dargus said. "You know if it's not me that makes her sad, someone else will. It's who she is; a sad fact, but a true one."

"She's not always like that," Keeve muttered. "She's happy with me. And I plan on keeping her that way."

"I saw the two of you over there with Kaysa," Dargus said with a sly smile. "Yes, very happy indeed. But, suit yourself, Keeve Shivral."

Keeve could do nothing to keep the scowl from his face. "I think I'll go join my wife now. Enjoy your drink, Father." Then, he brushed past him towards the reception table.

Dargus laughed to himself as he turned away. As his foot was about to hit the floor, he stumbled as a black wave of anger and hate rolled through him. It took a moment to separate the dark emanations from his own emotions. The sensation he was left with was an overwhelming, virile power. He licked his lips slowly and savoured the sensation. His knees, however, weakened, sending him to the floor. His strength was, at once, bolstered and diminished. It felt...ahh, yes, the beautiful, fulfilling weakness of sexual release. From where he lay on the floor, Dargus laughed softly to himself, a laugh that slowly built in volume.

Accompanying Dargus' laughter was a cacophony of startled cries and glasses shattering against the ground as the doors of the reception hall flung open, admitting a gust of swirling wind that ruffled hair and flapped skirts, and a shrill whistling that elevated the guests' initial surprise to pure fear. At the center of the storm stood a spectre clad in full black. Her small stature was made to appear deceptively more imposing by the billowing cape flaring out around her, and almost palpable darkness seeping from her very soul like thick sludge.

A shaft of purple light sprang from the cylinder in her right hand with an eerie hiss that sent a chill through all within the room and drove them to seek shelter before they succumbed to the malice clear in her brown eyes. They were not focused, however, on any of them, only on the slender, blonde woman with a ball of white fur hugged to her chest.

"Maeren Shivral," the phantom whispered. "Step forward--" she gripped the weapon with both hands and pointed it in her direction "--and meet your death."

---

"Party Crashers, Part 3"
By: Kallia Brael
Dargus Kandran
Keeve Shivral [NPC+]
Maeren "Shiv" Shivral
Nieme Yaresh-Selrid
Kaysa Zenarr-Tregat-Braston

Location: Yesdol Judicial Building - Yesdol, New Plouton
Date: Eos 25, 4ABY

***

The colour drained from Shiv's face when she saw Nieme come through the door. Now that the laser sword was pointed in her direction, she felt a fear like she'd never felt in her life. She backed away, finding her way blocked by the refreshment table. "Stay away," she called, hugging Hope close, protective as if the reisakitten was of her own blood. "Stay away from me! Get out of here!"

Keeve was quick to shield Shiv's body with his, but even he felt a pang of terror at the sight of the girl. "Father!" Dargus' maniacal laughter hadn't ceased and Keeve looked upon him with a mixture of disbelief and anxiety. Shiv would know for certain what he'd done. "Father! Dammit! Get up!"

A dark shadow leapt gracefully over from behind Keeve and Shiv and landed between the bride and groom and the dark menace facing them. A snap-hiss sounded and another purple blade boiled into view. The two women faced each other. "Go home, Nieme," Jae Dyn Brael called. "Go home. I don't wish to harm you, but know that I will if you make a move against either of them."

A cold, low chuckle bubbled in Nieme's throat. "Master Brael," she purred. "It's been so long. Far too long if you forget that you can't defeat me. I'm you." She inclined her head to one side and regarded Kallia with curiousity. "Remember? The dark cave...my head." Nieme's eyes narrowed. "You snuck into my head and mucked around with things," she said between clenched teeth. Then, a smile blossomed on her lips. "You gave me a present though. You made me...you. I can beat you, Master Brael. So don't fuck with me."

Jae Dyn dropped into a fighting crouch. "You may think you're me, Nieme, but you don't have any experience being me. If you want to do this, then you'd better prepare to lose. Do you really want to lose today?"

Nieme pulled the weapon in towards herself, still watching Jae Dyn, but with a look of pure amusement now. "I won't lose," she said matter-of-factly. "I just want to kill her. Do you know what she did? Hm? She almost killed Dani! A knife...through the back! I barely saved her in time and you want me to spare her life? Are you a complete idiot, Master Brael?"

"A non-Force user hurt Dani, and now you're willing to unleash the power of the Force on her for it?" Jae Dyn asked. "When did you become a bully, Nieme? When did you start picking on those weaker than you? Does that make you feel proud and strong? Using your powers to pick on and torment those who have barely a hope of withstanding you? And, from what I hear, you both beat them up pretty well, using the Force when your bodies weren't strong enough. Dani used Force Lightning on one and nearly killed him." Her gaze was ice. "And, you expect me to have any sympathy for you? Poor, pathetic wretch who gets upset when she's not allowed to beat up on the defenseless without interference."

"They hurt," Nieme rasped. "They should be hurt in return. Dani almost died! You should be standing by my side and fighting with me." She held the lightsaber poised above her right shoulder, prepared to strike. "And if you're not fighting with me, you're my enemy, Jae Dyn Brael." And in a rapid spin that wrapped her cloak around her like a shroud of pure darkness, Nieme launched herself at Jae Dyn.

Jae Dyn was ready for the movement, the Force guiding her actions. She parried skillfully, and riposted. Nieme deflected her blade as they circled each other, iridescent blades clashing as they came together and separated in some sort of deadly dance. They seemed to be evenly matched, though Jae Dyn seemed to be the more confident of the two. Her actions were fluid and precise, showing the discipline she had with the Force. "Dani already hurt them," Jae Dyn said casually. "Do you believe it is your right to hurt more? Or is equal hurt not enough for you? No, you are the type to take off the arm if someone were to prick your hand. When did you become a bully, Nieme? You didn't get that from me."

"No, I didn't," Nieme replied, striking at Kallia's right, though her blade was there in plenty of time to block. "I don't want to be like you, Master Brael. You're weak!" She spun counterclockwise and swung her blade out to slice clean through Kallia's torso, but again the purple blade was there to impede her. Nieme, however, wasn't deterred and using the momentum gained by Jae Dyn's blade thrusting hers away, Nieme twirled in the opposite direction. Her blade swung high and Kallia's came up to block, exposing her torso. Nieme emitted a peal of laughter as her foot buried itself into her stomach.

With a grunt, Jae Dyn used the Force to absorb the blow, but rolled back with it. She came up in a defensive stance, aware of Nieme rushing toward her. She dropped low, and stretched out with the Force, erecting a wall a meter in front of her. The woof Nieme made as she charged headlong into it carried a resonance within the Force, and Jae Dyn did not allow herself to feel the satisfaction that glimmered in her heart. She came up then, in a defensive advance intended to drive Nieme back toward the door.

"Why are you fighting me?" Nieme called to her. She found herself able to anticipate most of Jae Dyn's attack pattern, courtesy of the consciousness imprinted in her mind from their mental union; she was, however, no match for a Jedi Master, not physically, at least. "I can sense the darkness calling to you, Master. Why don't you just let it come? Why don't you just embrace it? You can't imagine the power!" She rolled aside from a thrust intended to spear her through the chest and halted in a crouch. The leg sweep meant to fell Jae Dyn didn't connect, and Nieme was forced to roll away again before Jae Dyn's lightsaber pierced her back.

"So I can be like you? So I can pick on defenseless girls who have no hope to defend themselves? No, Nieme, I will not become a pathetic wretch like you. I will not stoop to what you've become."

"Beautiful creature," another voice said as another shadow stepped toward their melee. "Beautiful darkness."

Nieme, just regaining her footing, moaned and wavered briefly at the wave of potent evil rolling over her. She fed from it greedily, revelling in the power and surprising arousal it offered. The feeling was intense and palpable, and imbued her with a sense of omnipotence. She gathered the darkness in and used it to slam a wall of Force energy at Kallia that sent her sailing backwards and crashing through the refreshment table. Nieme chuckled lazily and turned her sultry gaze at the source of her newfound power. "A gift?" she whispered silkily.

"Anything you desire," Dargus Kandran said as he approached her slowly. "Ask it of me, and it is yours."

Nieme shifted her gaze towards Shiv being hurried out of the room by Keeve, and grinned fiendishly. "I wish to kill her." She regarded Dargus again with a quizzical smile. "And what shall I give you in return?"

"I'm sure that you and I can find some...arrangement that would be beneficial to both of us," he said. He was still approaching her and his arousal was now very obvious. His gaze smouldered as he looked upon her. He could feel the need filling him with a searing heat.

Nieme turned to face him fully, pushing her cloak aside to give him an unobstructed view of her shapely, finely contoured body. She motioned her eyes towards it, then fixed her hungry gaze upon him again. "Anything you desire...if this is what you desire."

Dargus closed the distance between them, a feral smile twisting his mouth as he took in her body with his eyes. "I desire," he rasped as his hands reached out to touch her, to fondle and caress.

Nieme chuckled huskily and pushed her chest out into his waiting hands, opened her neck to receive his kisses, and simply gave herself entirely to the stranger whose hypnotic, corrupt influence had her bewitched. The lightsaber in her hand deactivated and, blindly, she returned it to her hilt. With both hands free, she dragged her nails over Dargus' chest with an uncontrollable yearning to devour him whole and consume the dark power she felt within him. "I want her dead," she whispered. "I want it bloody and painful."

"We will make that happen together," Dargus whispered. He pulled her to him, grinding against her with all of his lust. "We will make it happen together, and have wild sex while her hot life's blood covers us. But first...oh, but first why don't we...go to my speeder and sate our desires."

Nieme crushed Dargus' shirt in her fists and held back a moan. "But...but what of her?" she said unsteadily, referring to Jae Dyn. "She won't join me. She should die too."

"I will have my son punish her," Dargus said. "He enjoys that sort of thing. If you'd like, we can watch together while he does."

Nieme sighed, content with the compromise, but far too sexually aroused to care about anything but melding physically and spiritually with such a source of immense power. "They can wait," she sighed. "I will fulfill my part of the bargain...gratefully."

"Come," Dargus said as he took her hand in his. "I would take you here and now, but I don't believe I want to give this filth the pleasure of observing our union."

"As you wish..." Nieme purred as she moved off with Dargus, prepared to embrace the darkness fully.

Dargus reached out with his mind to the fastener holding the leather top Nieme wore closed and tugged at it with his mind, a smile forming on his lips as he did. "Beautiful," he whispered again. A nagging tug at his mind alerted him of the danger before it was too near. He reached up and stopped the onrushing woman as if she were nothing. "Go back to my son, Kallia, and be the good little slut you are. Tell him you deserve punishment for standing against me. Though, tell him to go gently, you carry my child."

Kallia's resolve wavered at that, and as she sought within herself with the Force, she knew it to be true. "You bastard," she snarled.

"Exactly," he said, and then flung her with his mind. "Come, my beautiful dark princess, let us consummate our new union."

Nieme grinned viciously at the sight of Kallia's defeat and intended to repay Dargus generously for it. Sliding a hand over his abdomen and down towards his groin, she willingly went with Dargus, and temporarily put aside all thoughts of revenge.

***

"Oh gods," Shiv sobbed. "Oh gods, Keeve! She found me! She came here to kill me! Oh gods, we have to get away! We have to go. Me you...all of us, we have to go. Kaysa wants to go away...please, Keeve, please come with us."

"Maeren, calm down," Keeve whispered, though he didn't think mere words would quell her terror. "No one's going to hurt you. I won't let them." Though, he knew there was no way he could stand against someone with such command of the Force. He was just as helpless as Shiv. "Here. Through here." Keeve lifted one side of the curtain overhanging a secluded vestibule, hopefully leading to an exit.

Shiv slipped through, under his arm, the skirt of her dress whispering with each movement. In her arms, Hope meowed softly, craning her neck to see what was happening. Shiv planted a quick kiss on the top of her head and whispered reassuring words into her fluffy white ears. "They were...and that man! I don't know what she did to him, but...but your friend...he...he had a...you saw!?"

Keeve clenched his jaw and nodded, hoping to keep up the illusion that Tia Am had created with his artful medical transformation of Dargus' face. He was glad Shiv was too distressed to notice anything amiss. "Look...don't think about it, Maeren. It's over, okay?" He held her close to further reassure her, and himself. Everything seemed to be falling apart so quickly...

She looked up into his eyes. "Is it?" she asked in a whisper. "Is it really over? They found me last night. They found me today. Oh gods, Keeve. What can I do? She wants to kill me...because of what I did to Dani. What can I do, Keeve? I'm not safe. Your friend's probably dead by now."

"No, he'll be fine." He kissed Shiv's brow and tried to smile. "I'm sure he got away, like the rest of them. And I'm sure Kallia stopped that girl. You're okay with me, Maeren. You always will be."

"I don't know," Shiv said softly. "She seemed very...I don't know. Are you sure about Kallia? Do you think she would have killed her? And-- You...wait...you called him...you called him father. Keeve, you called father to that man."

Keeve's heart stopped cold for a moment, but he knew if he betrayed any sign of his shock, the ruse would be discovered. "I didn't," he said. "You were scared, Maeren, and confused. I never said that."

Shiv frowned. "Please don't do that, Keeve," she whispered. "Please...not to me. Gods, please don't lie to me. He was here, wasn't he? He was out there getting off on her being here, wasn't he? Keeve...why...?"

Keeve sighed, feeling suddenly so weighed down by guilt, and so weary of defending Dargus even when he refused to do the same in Keeve's time of need. He stopped in the corridor and leaned his back against the wall, needing something to support his wilting body. "Oh gods... I'm sorry, Maeren," he whispered. "I didn't know-- I didn't think it'd be like this. But I owe him... He gave me everything and I need to give him that in return. I just... I don't know anymore."

"So you lie for him," Shiv said softly. "You lie to me for him. What else have you lied about, Keeve? What else have you done for him that you wouldn't want me to know about? You've put him first, above me and our marriage. You've put him first in your life, out of loyalty for him. But what about me? What about the woman you just married? What about us, Keeve? Will I always be second to him?"

"No," Keeve said insistently. He pushed off the wall and gently gripped her arms so he could look her directly in the eyes, though considering he'd lied to her many times doing just that, he wasn't certain how sincere he would appear. "Maeren...I love you. You mean so much to me, and I want to do anything to keep you safe. I swear, I've never lied--" He stopped himself, knowing that too was a lie. He seemed incapable of doing anything else lately. "Okay," he whispered. "Yes, I've lied to you...numerous times, but I've only ever done it to protect you. Can't you see that?"

"So not telling me that you secretly brought the man who abducted me and repeatedly raped me while I was his prisoner is protecting me?" She wiped away the tears burning her eyes, and looked away, not wanting to look him in the eyes anymore. "Why, Keeve? Why does he come first for you? Why does he come first over me?"

"He doesn't," Keeve told her. "He's important, but you come first, Maeren. I'll do anything to prove it to you. Anything."

"Come away with me and Kaysa," Shiv said softly. "We're going to go somewhere else until this is over; come with us, Keeve."

He straightened up slowly, a look of pure indecision marring his features. "But Dar--" Keeve stopped himself, realizing it had become automatic now - Dargus was always the first thing on his mind. In that moment, Keeve was struck with a feeling of pure fear. He was heading down a road that would end only in heartache, and a life without Maeren. Dargus had abandoned him when Keeve needed him. His devotion was misplaced, but it would still take some time for him to accept that. Presently, though, he had to work at keeping Shiv. "Okay," he whispered, completely disheartened. "I'll come with you. I need to keep you safe, first and foremost. We'll go."

"You're sure?" Shiv asked, her voice hopeful but somewhat dulled by his apparent lack of conviction. "I'll tell Kaysa when we see her again. Oh gods, Keeve, thank you." She hugged herself to him again, thankful to have his touch. From between them, Hope purred a gentle meow.

Keeve smiled and loosened his hold on Shiv slightly to give Hope room to breathe. He lay his cheek upon the top of Shiv's head and closed his eyes, knowing this was the hardest thing he would ever have to do: Turn his back on Dargus. "Yes, Maeren," he murmured, "I'm sure. We'll be together. Always."

"Try not to sound so happy to be spending time with your wife," Shiv said. "If you need to, just think of this as an extended honeymoon...unless you were planning on bringing Dargus along with us on that too."

"Don't worry," he assured her, "it'll just be you and me...and Hope." He paused, then with as little resignation in his voice as he could manage, added, "And Kaysa."

"Maybe time with her will show you she's not the villain you think she is," Shiv said. "Maybe you'll realize she's not the same person she was ten years ago."

"I didn't know her ten years ago," Keeve said with a hint of wistfulness. "That's the problem."

"Then you can get to know her now," Shiv whispered softly, hopefully. "And, you can keep us both safe." She pressed her lips to his chin, and then to his lips. As the kiss deepened, there was a sound outside the room they were in. "Oh gods, what's that?"

Keeve turned towards the sound, keeping Shiv directly behind him. "I don't know... Don't say anything." Slowly and quietly, Keeve pulled his blaster from its holster and levelled it at the curtain, at whoever was approaching. He was poised to fire when one side of the curtain drew aside, but quickly holstered his weapon again when Kallia came stumbling through. He was by her side in an instant, supporting her as she struggled to remain upright. "What happened? Did you get that little whore?"

"I didn't," Kallia said, her voice deadened slightly as she used the Force to keep the pain away. "Dargus came to her assistance, then after he'd thrown me across the room, they went off to fuck."

Keeve didn't even pretend to sound disillusioned when he said, "He helped her?" He sighed. "Come on. Let's go find the others and we'll get out of here."

"I have a feeling it was more that chunk of Hutt-flesh protruding from the front of his pants than any desire to really help her...unless, by helping, it's implied getting her out of her clothes and making her scream as loud as possible. Though, he was already working on the getting her out of her clothes before they even left." She moved to Keeve's side, still ignoring the pain in her shoulder. She'd get it taken care of later.

"At least he got rid of her." With one arm around Kallia's waist, Keeve motioned Shiv over with his other. "Before she decides to come back, we need to leave. Though, I'm not sure how safe a place we can find considering what we're dealing with."

"We'll find something," Shiv said. "Even if we have to keep moving and never be in one place for long, we'll find a way to make it work."

"Not if we leave soon. If we leave without telling anyone other than those who need to know, we might not even have to move more than once." Keeve was pensive for a moment, then looked aside at Kallia. "You should come with us. You and Yara. Dargus won't keep you safe, I know it."

"We'll go with you," Kallia said. "We'll have to stop by the ship to pick up Yara, but we'll go. If we hurry, we can make it."

"We can take Stiletto," Shiv said.

"You mean I can take Stiletto," Keeve corrected. "I don't want you going near that ship, Maeren. In fact, I don't want either of you there. I'll go on my own."

"Are you sure, Keeve?" Shiv asked. "I mean...maybe...maybe we can...no, it's too small. Okay...but you have to hurry. I don't like staying here any longer than necessary."

"What about Kaysa?" he asked, barely scowling now as he spoke her name. "Is she ready to leave immediately?"

"Let's go find her," Shiv said. "After this, I'm sure she will be."

"I can sense her," Kallia said. She pointed. "This way."

Keeve led Kallia and Shiv through the vestibule and back into the reception hall. He noticed the demolished table along with the ruined appetizers, a perfect symbol of their spoiled wedding day. They barely got two feet out the door of the room before Kaysa came running down the hallway, calling out Shiv's name.

Shiv rushed forward into Kaysa's arms. "Oh gods, Kaysa, it was so terrible," she said. "But, Keeve...Keeve got me away. He said...he said he'll come with us. We have to go now, Kaysa. We have to leave so we can be safe."

Kaysa ignored Hope's mewing protests and continued to embrace Shiv tightly. "We'll leave...but can't it wait? There isn't enough time to say goodbye."

"How long will it take?" Shiv asked. "I don't know when Nieme will try to kill me again. Keeve has to go get Yara, but then we can go. After he comes back."

Kaysa sighed against Shiv, then eased out of her embrace. "I can start now," she answered quietly. "I-I need to pack and...make sure someone's running Zenarr Inc. Oh...and I need to make sure to..." She swallowed back her tears. "I don't even know if I can do this," she whispered.

"Of course you can," Shiv whispered. "Keeve and I will help you. We can make it, Kaysa. If you...if you can't go...I'll have to take my chances on Tae'Karada. I won't go without you."

Kaysa looked up slowly at Shiv, a little smile touching her lips. "Wait... Keeve's coming? He's going to be there with us?"

Shiv's features brightened and her lips curled into a smile. "Yes he is," she said. "He and Kallia and Kallia's baby are going to come with us."

Kaysa's gaze shifted to Keeve, who found himself caught watching them and quickly averted his eyes. She laughed softly, knowing this was her best chance to reclaim her son and to perhaps get him to love her back. "Alright," she told Shiv. "We'll go. Let's go home and pack. Then...we have a honeymoon to go to."

"Let me tell Keeve," she said, gave Kaysa a quick kiss and rushed back over to Keeve. "We can go right away, but we need to run and pack some things. I'll give you the codes for Stiletto and...and where should we meet you?"

"The spaceport. I'll be waiting there for you." He brushed his hand over her cheek as he lowered his lips to her forehead. "I love you, Mrs. Shivral. And if I'm not back in an hour and a half, you, Kallia, and Kaysa go, okay?"

"I love you too, Mr. Shivral," Shiv said, and kissed Keeve's chin. "Oh! Oh, take Zale with you, Keeve. I know you guys aren't best friends, but at least you'll have someone to make sure you come back to me. Please, Keeve?"

Keeve reflexively stepped back and laughed in disbelief. "What? No, I'm not taking him! It would...it would be awkward."

"Keeve, please," she said softly. "After everything here, you may need his help. Please, Keeve, let him come with you. Let him help you. It may be awkward, but not as awkward as if you get caught by Dargus now."

"But he hates me, Maeren. He--" Keeve sighed, realizing he couldn't resist the wide-eyed, pouty-lipped expression she made. He chuckled wearily and finally kissed her brow again. "Okay. But just this once."

She kissed him gently, and fixed her eyes on his. "He doesn't hate you, my love," she said. "I promise."

"Well...maybe I hate him," he countered with a stubborn frown. "But I'll abide him just to make you happy."

"Please don't do that, Keeve," Shiv said softly. "If you hate him, then fine. But if you don't, please don't say that. You know how much it...it hurts me."

"Sorry," Keeve murmured, bringing both hands up to cradle her face. "I don't hate him...okay? He did save my life after all."

"And, for that I am so very grateful," Shiv said. "Actually, maybe tonight I can show you how grateful I am."

Keeve looked around nervously at Kaysa and Kallia, hoping they hadn't eavesdropped on that. "We'll...we'll talk about it later, okay? Now's-- Well...I have to go." He kissed her quickly, then stepped away. "I'll find Zale so we can get going. I won't be long." And with another brief kiss, he was gone.

Shiv sighed and turned back to Kallia and Kaysa. "He's going to take Zale with him," she said. "We should go pack."

"We should bring her with us," she whispered, nodding her head towards Kallia. "She looks bad...though emotionally more than physically."

Shiv nodded as she glanced to Kallia. "Yes," she said. "You'll love Yara. She's so cute and wonderful. And, I bet Yara will love Hope. Come on, let's go let her know she's coming with us."

Kaysa scratched Hope's head affectionately while leading Shiv away towards Kallia. "You know," she mused as they strolled along, "this wedding was far more exciting than either of mine were. I think I'm jealous."

Shiv laughed as she motioned Kallia along with them. "I think I would have liked one of your weddings better," she said. "Too much excitement can't be good for a girl."

---

"Jungle Survival"
By: Jack Black
Robin Black [NPC+]

Location: Unknown forest close to New Plouton
Date: Eos 25, 4 ABY

***

Jack lifted his head from his work. There had been no sound of anything other than the incessant buzzing from the insects around him. The three Astro droids were sending out a scattering beam that would disturb any scanners. He was safe for now. He swatted the hundredth insect against his neck and got back to work. His supplies were limited. He had the money but no where to spend it and according to his latest report from the local network in New Plouton he had a price on his neck.

Opening a small container he always kept at his side he withdrew a syringe. He could already sense the pressure building up in his lungs. If he wasn't careful he would die out here. However the money that would help him...

***

Robin worked feverishly with the Imperial bike. One had cracked a gyro when he had dismounted the pilot. The other was in perfect working order except that it was locked out. He knew how to break Imperial locking mechanisms given time. Time was the one thing he didn't have already over the Imperial network. He could hear that several more scouts had been sent out in his direction. He now had two weapons at least both with minimal charge left. He checked his leg wound. The blood had finally stopped flowing but now flies were buzzing around it, causing the black scab to look vile. He swept them away from it and pulled his trousers around to cover the gash. He clicked the final sion in place and the bike activated.

"Thank you!" he said louder than he had wanted to.

***

The two scouts had been approaching the escape pod's crash sight for several minutes since the loss of communication with Alpha squadron. They knew what that meant: there were survivors and they were dangerous. Both had their thermal imaging scanners on and could see the three humanoids up ahead, their red glowing bodies distinctive against the relatively cold background of the jungle.

"Sweep around the flank. I'll charge," the Leader ordered to the subordinate.

"Aye." The speeder bike veered away, dodging though the thick forest.

The sound of the man's triumphant yell could have been heard a mile away. The leader locked on, the energy cannon on his speeder charged up.

Robin heard the whine of the speeder's engine only seconds before it fired. Throwing himself to the ground the energy blast struck the speeder bike he had just been working on, turning it into a blazing inferno. "Someone hates me today," he muttered from the ground.

The leader's thermal vision flared up with the explosion and automatically switched off so that it didn't blind the leader. He scanned the area for the man but the thick green forest camouflaged him. The second speeder swept around to come alongside the leader's position. "Did you get him?" he asked.

Robin lifted his two newly acquired energy pistols and fired two shots. He struck the back of the second scout, leaving the first grappling for his own energy weapon. Robin fired again. One shot went wide while the other only struck the man's arm, throwing him from his speeder bike. Robin knew instinctively that both of his weapons were spent of their charge. He withdrew his knife and slipped into the forest. A second scout squad wouldn't be far away.

***

Jack woke up with a start. He knew how his drugs would often affect him but that combined with the oppressive heat had sent him into a midday slumber. He looked around. The three Astromechs were still there, set to warn him if their scanners picked up anything.

"Bleep!" one of the R2 units moaned, turning its head to look at Jack.

"Keep an eye out or I'll rewire you," Jack snapped. He didn't like the droids; it was stupid to be angry at the messenger of bad news but he had been forced to cast off his brother earlier than he had wanted because of those pesky Jawas.

He lifted his staff and put some weight on it. He then looked at the R3 unit. Its memory core intact was worth millions to the person with the right know how. Jack was that person. He shifted his weight from one foot then to the other. Pain shot up and down one of his legs. He must have pulled it in the crash.

***

Robin grappled with the Scout. Again his knowledge of personal combat far outweighed the strict military combat style. Robin's involved every part of his body and surroundings. He slammed the scout to the ground and pinned him to the floor with his knife. He punched the scout's visor until blood was flowing freely from Robin's hand. He then slammed the man's head down to make sure he was unconscious. Retrieving his knife, he slit the man's throat and got up. Four deaths in less than an hour, he mused to himself. It would probably give him some satisfaction if he hadn't just lost his brother. The wound in his leg had just opened up again and was bleeding again. Robin knew that it would now probably need a few medial staples to fix.

He picked up the scout's equipment and weapons and mounted the speeder. He would have to find his brother. He revved the speeder and headed in the direction of the crashed ship.

---

"A Request From the Council"
by Alisson Blair
Kal'Aran
Quinlan Vos
Andro Ki'Ayalin
and Koran Darr

Location: Jedi Temple
Date: Eos 25, 4 ABY

***

With everyone sitting down in a circular pattern she too took her seat and folded her hands on her lap. She knew her request was not an easy one to make at such a time, but she had promised her padawan to ask. Alisson sighed. "I have called for your presence for I need some guidance and to ask for permission... You see, my Padawan, Kael Selrid, wishes to help set Thanatos free. To help our new guest, Ferrig Mullerin, drive back the Imperials there. And although I understand and comprehend his motives, I feel I should ask you first."

"What do you think is the right thing to do?" Kal'Aran asked his former Padawan simply.

"Well... I think that Kael would want to go either way and I fear that he will even go without our permission. Alas, we cannot grant him his wish out of making it easier for him, but rather because we believe it to be the righteous thing to do," she said. "It would be quite dangerous to go there, but Kael has told me Ferrig is prepared to go whether we help him or not. He would stand a greater chance if Kael and I are allowed to go also..." she answered. "But I would very much like to hear what you have to say about his matter."

"Wise words." Quinlan nodded. "But if you think Kael will do things without account for our decision, then perhaps this discussion is not needed."

"With due respect, Master Quinlan Vos, I said Kael would want to go, not that he would go against the Council's decision... He is, in fact, waiting for me to give him an answer," Alisson answered.

"My apologies for miscomprehending..." Vos bowed. "But perhaps Master Koran Darr can provide some insight since he has been to the desert city after the blockade took place."

"From what I saw in the desert," Koran answered, "and from the few scraps of news that have escaped the desert settlements, the situation is dire, and fast approaching hopeless. I do not know what will occur in the desert, and the Force has shown me no guidance in this matter. However, I do not believe a partially-trained Jedi Padawan will make much difference in the greater scheme of things. I am uncertain what sending Kael to the desert will bring, other than the potential loss of a very bright and talented Padawan."

"Kael would never go alone, Master Darr. I would also be joining him in this trip, should he go," Alisson replied. "The fact remains that Ferrig is going, and I understand that Raeila is joining her brother's quest for freedom. I do not expect that Kael would let her go alone..."

"Kael's first obligation ought to be to the Jedi Order, Alisson..." Vos sighed. "Once more we find ourselves entangled in the discussion of the ban of relationships concerning Jedi," he stated.

"Alas, this meeting is about Kael's trip along with Ferrig and Raeila. Perhaps we can persuade them not to part at this point?" Kal'Aran suggested. "Perhaps they can be granted some support from the New Republic? I for one, think it is quite suicidal for a small party to go on such a quest. Do not forget that the Imperial forces are very strong there..."

Koran raised an eyebrow and shook his head. "Let's turn the tables around then, Kal'Aran. Let's put you in the desert, and then suppose the Imperial forces occupying this planet assault this temple? This temple where your student is, where your friends are, where your life is? What do you do?"

Kal'Aran tilted his head slightly and breathed deep as he turned to face Koran. "Then you agree in sending Kael and Alisson in this assignment along with Raeila and Ferrig?" he asked. "As you said just now, sending Kael to the desert will probable bring his loss... Of course I understand his motives to go, but one must think of consequences of his actions before. And maybe seeking out help would even the chances of success."

"We all understand the motives implied here..." Vos interrupted. "But I must concur with Koran when he says that perhaps Kael is not willing to wait for help to be given by the New Republic. I believe that was his point... But you are right, Kal'Aran, and he ought to act rationally and not instinctively, as hard as it may seem, under the circumstances."

"Perhaps we should discuss this with Kael," Koran said. "Only he will be able to answer the question of what he is willing to do, or what he intends to do. For now, all we have is our own speculation."

"Then shall I call him here?" Alisson asked. "Or will we convene here at another time?"

"Yes," Koran said. "We will reconvene when he is ready."

Alisson got up and bowed to the other Jedi Masters. "I will do so, Masters. I am sure that Padawan Selrid will be much appreciated that you have taken time to think of this matter. It means a lot to him," she said before leaving the chamber.

---

"Motley Alliance, Part 1"
By: Koran Darr
Orinth Neerou [NPC+]
Shaza Nightshade
Tralesha Zibel [NPC+]

Location: New Plouton
Date: Eos 25, 4 ABY

***

Thrusters fired, breaking the Corellian Transport YT-2000's descent. It seemed as if they'd been in space forever, but they had finally arrived. The New Plouton Spaceport spread out below them as the Burgundy Rose descended toward the ground, a cloud of dust and debris flurrying in her wake.

"I'm not quite sure where we'll find them," Tralesha was saying as her ship settled into place on the landing pad, "but they're here. I know Dargus Kandran was there once, and the rumours say he posted the information on the public datanet. We'll find them, Orinth; I promise."

"I know you will try, Ms. Zibel, but don't blame yourself if we don't succeed." He smiled warmly at the young woman and patted her hand tenderly. He'd grown fond of her over the past week, and not simply because she'd saved his life. Despite her troubles, she was a kind soul and a bright girl who was far too good for the scum she'd chosen to associate with. But from what he could tell, she had turned away from that path the day she rescued him. In a way, he, too, had rescued her that day, and all he asked in return was that she help him find his Yara. Making it safely to Tae'Karada meant they were one step closer.

Tralesha flipped several switches on the board in front of her, and the engines began their power-down cycle. She activated the Rose's self-defense features, which had already been keyed to both herself and Orinth, that would keep anyone from nosing around her ship.

"I think first thing, we should try hitting a public data terminal. If we can't get what we need there, we may have to buy into some of the local information brokers. This planet is infested with Imperial patrols, so we'll need to watch ourselves. There's a curfew, so I don't want you out on the street at night. I can keep hidden and safe, but you don't have the training at avoiding them. Hopefully, that won't even be an issue. How are you at firing a blaster?"

Orinth sighed. "I'm afraid I've never picked one up. But...will it really come to that?"

"Hopefully not," Tralesha said. "Probably better off without. I'll steer us clear of anything potentially bad. If we're lucky, we'll find a lead to the Jedi first thing."

Orinth wasn't about to complain, but he couldn't help the extreme fatigue he felt. They'd flown non-stop for days, and unable to acclimate to sleeping on a ship, he'd laid awake almost every night, thinking of his Yara. Now, as much as he wanted her safe and sound, he grew even more tired thinking of how daunting the task ahead still was. "Should we, perhaps, find a place to stay first?" he suggested. "It would not do for us to be caught in the streets at night with nowhere to hide."

"You're born to this life," Tralesha said with a smile as she moved back out of the cockpit to gather her in-city tools. "I think we want to find someplace close to the starport, just in case anything gets hot, we don't have far to go. With the Imp presence, I can't imagine finding a hotel room will be difficult. Not may visitors during an occupation. Ready to go?"

Sighing heavily, Orinth eased himself out of his seat, stretching his tired bones and aching muscles carefully. "Quite ready, dear." He held out a hand, offering to carry something. "I'm old, but I like to feel useful sometimes," he confessed, shooting her a wink and a cheerful smile.

Tralesha handed him a small case. "We don't have much to take with us. That there will help us get to the information we need on the local datanet. Now, let's go see about a place to stay the night, and then we'll find the Jedi."

And my Yara, he thought wistfully to himself. Though the going was slow for him, Orinth and Tralesha descended the ramp of her small vessel without too much delay. The Imperial presence in the spaceport alone was heavy, as Tralesha had warned him it would be, though he imagined that was due partly to whatever had blown apart a good portion of the port. "We must have certainly missed something exciting," he said to her.

Tralesha glanced over at the gaping hole caused by some high-yield explosive and sighed. "I guess so. My guess it was some idiot who thought he could get back at the Empire by blowing up the spaceport. That sort of action will only ever step up the presence and force the Empire puts forth."

"Well, I plan on leaving this planet with my Yara and my grandson the moment they're safe." Orinth squeezed Tralesha's forearm affectionately and added, "You are welcome to come with us."

Tralesha smiled and placed her hand over his. "I think I'd like that," she said softly. "I'd like that very much."

"As would I." Orinth chuckled gently, and slipping his arm through Tralesha's, escorted his saviour and newfound friend into the bustling district of Yelldon.

***

They'd found a nice hotel and got a room for two nights. Neither of them suspected they'd be there that long, but it looked better than just paying for a night. They'd left a few of their belongings in the room as they'd ventured out looking for someplace to tap into a public terminal. It hadn't taken long.

Now seated in a small café that boasted connections directly into Tae'Karada's datanet from every table, they both prepared to begin what they'd come to Tae'Karada for: seeking the Jedi in order to rescue Yelara.

"I've got access to one of the recent news databases," Tralesha said. "I think any information about the Jedi would be there, but with the Imperial presence, I think it's going to be harder to find. I'm starting out with just blanket searches under a query of Jedi."

"I wonder," Orinth said worriedly. "If the information is available to them, would the Empire not have already attacked the Temple?"

"I haven't seen anything indicating that," Tralesha said. "But, we still have to look. If it's here we'll-- Wait. Raxis had a contact there. There was a message drop that he used. It was...oh, I have to think..."

"Just relax," Orinth told her. "It'll come to you."

She was silent for several moments as she tried to put the pieces of the puzzle together. Nothing was coming though, and it seemed as if the information was actively eluding her.

Her thoughts were interrupted by a pleasant female voice from behind them. "Excuse me, are you Tralesha Zibel?"

Orinth glanced up warily at the woman, but kept his expression otherwise neutral. From Tralesha's features alone, she appeared just as suspicious as he was.

"Who wants to know?" Tralesha asked as she looked over the woman's tight-fitting synth-leather.

A blaster suddenly appeared in the woman's hand. "A friend."

Tralesha sighed. "Did Raxis send you? Is that what this is about?"

"I don't know what you're referring to," the woman said. "I was sent by a woman named Garnet Seifer, and she wanted you brought to her along with your friends. Though, unless something serious has happened, I have a feeling that this isn't Raxis L'Ygr. In any event, I need to take you to Spira."

"We have matters to attend to here," Orinth replied gruffly. "My granddaughter is missing, along with my great-grandson. We cannot go anywhere."

"I don't believe my employer cares," the woman answered. "She was pretty insistent that I find Ms. Zibel and bring her promptly."

Orinth rose on his frail legs and stared up with narrowed eyes at the woman. "She's done nothing wrong. You leave her be!"

"I like your spirit, Old Man, but unfortunately there is very little you can do to stop me." She looked at him for a moment and sighed, knowing she would have to kill the old man to go through with this. "There is another option though."

Orinth stood his ground, even with as unintimidating as his thin body appeared. "And what would that be, young lady?"

"I have a reputation to maintain, so I can't just fail this assignment," she said. "But, you seem very determined to find your granddaughter and great-grandson. I'm very good at finding people, and I imagine I could help you find them. Once we find them, I fulfill my obligation to my employer."

Orinth studied the woman's impassive face skeptically, then looked back to Tralesha. "It is your life in danger, my dear," he whispered. "Think only of yourself in this."

"If I decline now, we'll have to fight it out. At least if I agree, we get to search for them, and have a chance of finding them. So, very well. You know my name, this is Orinth."

"My name is Shaza. Shaza Nightshade. Now, who are we looking for?"

"My granddaughter," he replied. "Her name is Yelara. She...she's married an evil man and I must save her."

"The problem is that the evil man has powers, Jedi-like powers, and he's definitely not afraid to use them. We were seeking out the Jedi here on Tae'Karada, in hopes that they could help us against him. Where he is, Yelara will be; but we need help keeping him occupied."

"I understand. How far have you gotten on finding the Jedi?"

"Not far enough yet," Tralesha answered. "A former contact of mine had a way to contact them, but he's now working with the enemy. I think I've got the way to contact them, but after what happened with Raxis, I'm not sure if they'll trust me."

"We don't have much time," Orinth said. "That Kandran has captured Yelara's husband and my great-grandson as well. I fear he'll kill them both, if he hasn't already."

"Actually, as luck may have it, I have recently made contact with another man who has contacts with the Jedi. He's a local businessman and has had past associations with Oot Kovan, a woman who has had close ties with a few of the Jedi here on Tae'Karada. Perhaps he might be able to assist us in this."

"It's worth a shot," Tralesha said.

Orinth stepped aside, revealing the terminal his body had been concealing. "Well...there's no time to lose, young lady. Get to it, if you will."

Shaza stepped forward and tapped at the terminal. A moment later, a soft, feminine (yet mechanical) voice answered. "Yes, Shaza. How may I be of service?"

"Zee, I need you to connect me to Tregat. As quickly as you can get a connection."

"I understand. Beginning secondary transmission now."

"Unfortunately, getting a man like Tregat's attention can be tricky," she said to her companions.

"You'll do fine," Orinth said, giving her a sincere smile of encouragement. "You found Tralesha here, didn't you? If you're resourceful enough for that, you'll have no trouble finding that man."

"Well, here goes," Shaza said. "Anything for me, Zee?"

"Just one moment, Shaza." There was a pause, and then the droid's voice returned. "Connecting you now."

"Hello?" a very female voice on the other end queried. "Zale Tregat's comm. Moril, if this is you, I swear... I told you not to bother him at home!"

"Actually, my name isn't Moril," Shaza said. "But, I was hoping to speak with Mr. Tregat. Is he available?"

The woman made no reply, then she exhaled sharply. "Young lady, Zale Tregat - my husband - is currently occu-- How did you get his private comm number anyway? Wait... Is this Ellemiek? Are you the little whore who seduced my husband?" She growled into the comm, then: "Zale! Get your braidy-haired ass over here!"

Shaza raised an eyebrow. "Actually, my name is Shaza. I'm a bounty hunter working on an assignment for him...regarding the trouble at the spaceport. If he's there, I'm certain he'll explain." Though, given what you've said already, are explanations going to work?

"Oh, he's here alright," Kaysa said. "And he won't be leaving my sight for a long while if I have any say in the matter. Zale! Get over here!"

A moment later, Zale Tregat's voice could be heard. "What'd I do this time?" he said with a wry chuckle.

"Giving women your comm frequency?" Static crackled from the device, then dissipated. Kaysa distant voice sounded again, saying, "I'm not picking it up. If you want it, go get it! And don't you dare use your arm as an excuse, you big baby."

Zale pulled another comlink from his pocket and activated it. "Moril, it's Zale. I want you to go through our entire client database and dump any of our clients who have female contacts. I'm afraid my marriage can't handle the chance that I might have to interfere with another woman. No, just cancel them all out. I don't care what happens to them. Dump them all, and tell them why. Yes, I understand they're one of our biggest customers, but when Kaysa lands in one of her jealous fits, money really doesn't matter."

"Don't you dare!" she hollered, wrenching the device from Zale's hand. "Moril, forget what he said. My husband's an idiot, as you might know."

A muffled, garbled voice entered the conversation. "I'm going to go away now, and extricate myself from this argument."

"Why must you think that every time a woman contacts me, that I'm secretly having some affair with her? Why is that your first thought? Especially now?"

Kaysa snorted and replied, "I never said that. You don't have to necessarily be sleeping with them, but that doesn't mean you won't flirt!"

"I thought we'd gotten past that mess," Zale snapped. "But, you still don't trust me. Actually, you've never trusted me. You've always doubted my intentions or commitment. What do I have to do, Kaysa? What do I have to do so we can get past this petty jealousy and fear?"

"Uh...excuse me?" came Orinth's voice from the fallen comm device. "Mr. Tregat? Please, we really need to speak with you."

"Go on," Kaysa said. "I'm done here. No need to argue with a man whose brain resides in his dick!" Then, loud, angry steps were heard moving away.

There was a frustrated growl before the voice of Zale Tregat responded again. "This is Zale Tregat, how can I help you?"

"This is Orinth Neerou, here. It is a pleasure to meet you, Mr. Tregat. Ms. Nightshade would like to speak with you now. I do hope you will consider helping us. My granddaughter and great-grandson are in grave danger."

"Zale Tregat," Shaza said. "This is Shaza Nightshade, and as Orinth said we are searching for his granddaughter and great-grandson. We believe our only recourse to getting them back is to enlist the aid of the Jedi."

"And, you'd like me to get ahold of the Jedi for you?"

"Yes. We have other means to contact them, but your assistance would greatly speed up our search, and our rescue."

"I have to go through an intermediary, but I'll contact them. So, do you know who has them?"

"It's that vile bastard," Orinth said, his voice trembling with rage. "It's that...Dargus Kandran, that's who."

There was a long pause on the other side of the connection. Finally, Zale spoke again: "I'll contact Oot Kovan at once; any assistance I can provide other than that, let me know."

"You tell that Oot Kovan we need the Jedi," Orinth added. "He has one of them. He has Liam Zaneth and he will kill him."

"I'll do everything I can," Zale answered. "I owe Liam Zaneth my life, and I will do whatever is needed to save his. How shall I contact you once I've got the Jedi?"

"You can contact Ms. Nightshade," Orinth replied. "I'm certain she'll be keeping us alive for a while longer."

"I'll do so," Zale answered.

"Thank you, Tregat," Shaza said. "We'll talk to you soon."

"Count on it," Zale said. Then he cut the connection.

"That was easy enough," Tralesha said with a satisfied nod.

Orinth sighed. "Hopefully he can contact that Oot woman soon...if his wife allows him to."

Tralesha laughed and shook her head. "I don't know how much help he'll be to us with his domestic issues, but he'll hopefully get Oot contacted for us. So, what should we do in the meantime?"

Orinth's pale blue eyes shifted towards the leather-clad woman beside them and he said sourly, "I guess we should ask our captor, now shouldn't we?"

"I could just haul her off to Spira right now," Shaza answered with a glare at Orinth. "Wouldn't do much for your granddaughter though, would it? I didn't have to allow you to proceed, but I did. I'm helping you with this. And, all you can do is snarl at me like a cornered spat hound."

"You are planning on taking dear Tralesha away," Orinth replied calmly. "No doubt to hand her over to those who will put her to death. If you believe helping us now will lessen your own guilt in the end, then we accept your aid, but know that your conscience will suffer just as much in the end."

"I've never made it a habit of nabbing bounties and turning them over without much deliberation. I hadn't decided whether I was going to turn Tralesha over or not, but helping you now will give me the opportunity to determine if this is a bounty worth seeing through. My employer was rather frugal with the details of her desire to have Tralesha brought in. In the end, we'll see what happens."

"Then for now," Orinth said, "we'll need some sleep. It was a long trip and all our energy will be needed to fight that Kandran monster when we find him."

"Good idea," Tralesha said as she pushed herself away from the table. She glanced from Orinth to Shaza and back to Orinth, then raised her eyebrow.

Orinth smiled reassuringly at her in reply, then slipped his arm through hers. "Come, my dear. There's plenty of room for one more."

With that, the trio slipped from the café and headed off toward the hotel room that Orinth and Tralesha had procured.

***

Orinth was given the single bed in the room, and accepted it gratefully, though that didn't keep him from putting up a fight beforehand, just to fulfill his gentlemanly tendencies. However, he doubted those two particular women would appreciate having to share a bed. He closed his eyes, giving the illusion he was sleeping, but kept both ears alert and listening in case a scuffle began in the other room. Instead, there was only silence. For some reason, that was more unsettling than an outright fight would have been.

Surprisingly, the last thing that Orinth Neerou would have thought he'd hear coming from the other room, he heard. It was the sound of soft, muffled laughter.

One eye sprang open, then the other as the laughter continued, and he became assured he wasn't simply imagining it. Not wanting to disturb what was no doubt a fragile moment, Orinth slipped soundlessly off the bed and made his way to the door. Once there, he peeked through the narrow opening and watched.

What he saw in the room beyond his doorway was quite unexpected. Both Tralesha and Shaza sat facing each other on the couch, talking quietly with their words punctuated by soft laughter. Despite the tension that had existed earlier, they seemed to have found some sort of peace between them, and it appeared to be a comfortable, easy peace.

Orinth smiled to himself and gazed at them for a moment longer. He shook his head and chuckled softly at the odd turn of events, then turned to start back for his bed. The distinctive beeping of a comm device stopped him short, and he anxiously pressed his ear to the opening, hoping to hear some news from the Jedi, even if it was bad.

Tralesha sprung off the couch with acrobatic grace, and darted over to the comm unit. She snapped a red, blinking switch at the top. "Yes?"

In the small space above the unit, a holographic figure shimmered into view. He was wearing Jedi robes and his long hair fell to his shoulders. His chin was whiskered, but there was still a youthfulness to his features. "My name is Koran Darr," the man said. "I am a Jedi Master, and I understand you are in need of our assistance against Dargus Kandran."

Tralesha glanced back to where Shaza was approaching. "Go get Orinth," she urged. "Yes, Master Darr. We need help getting to Dargus Kandran. He is holding a Jedi Knight by the name of Liam Zaneth, as well he has Yelara Zaneth and her son held there as well. We need your help getting to him."

As Shaza reached for the door handle, Orinth pushed the metallic structure open and slipped out of the room. "Tell him we have little time left," Orinth called out as he shuffled towards Tralesha. "My Yara is in danger...they all are!"

The holographic image of the Jedi master shifted to face Orinth. "We will do what we can to rescue them," he answered. "My Padawan and I will meet with you to discuss how we should best proceed, if that is acceptable. The biggest obstacle in our path at the moment is finding Kandran."

"He's on a ship," Orinth replied immediately. "That's what Yara told me when I last saw her. But that's all I know."

Koran Darr nodded. "The difficult part will be finding a ship in space. If we can find some way to figure out where they are, or even which system they've been in recently. We'll need some way to narrow the search."

"He'll be in the Tae'Remok system," Tralesha answered. "He has too many interests here to not do so."

"If nothing else, it's a good area to start since this is where we all are too."

"Good," Orinth interjected, satisfied with the progress. "Then where shall we meet you, Mr. Jedi? And when?"

"There is a small restaurant located near the spaceport," Koran answered. "I shall meet you there. Would you prefer tonight, or is tomorrow morning acceptable?"

"As soon as possible," he replied. "But we must also take safety into consideration. Will we have enough time before the curfew?"

"I will have no trouble navigating the night and avoiding the patrols, but I am uncertain of your skills at such things. Do you feel safe venturing out now? The curfew should begin in roughly thirty minutes."

Orinth snorted and replied, "Don't underestimate us, Mr. Jedi. We may not have special powers, but we can manage alright on our own."

"Very well," Koran answered. "Shall we meet in an hour?"

"An hour sounds good," Shaza said and glanced back at Tralesha and Orinth.

"If that's the soonest you can make it, then that will have to do." Orinth inclined his head to Koran. "Thank you, Mr. Jedi. I am indebted to you."

In return, Koran bowed to Orinth. "All I ask for is the chance to help set things right for you and return those who have been taken from you. I shall see you soon." With that, the hologram faded away.

Orinth nodded approvingly. "I like that man. His hair was a little unruly, but he was reasonable."

"I thought he was...very cute," Tralesha said with a smile that she quickly hid. "I guess we have an hour before he gets there." She looked down at her bare feet, though she still wore the rest of her standard attire. "Not much to do to get ready, so..."

"Then what is all this dilly-dallying for?" Orinth asked, already marching towards the door with renewed vigor. "Let's get moving, young ladies."

Shaza quickly followed along with Orinth while Tralesha rushed over to where her boots lay. "Just a moment, guys," she said. "Unless you really want me heading off to this meeting barefoot."

"Not at all," Orinth replied. "You can put them on in the speeder." He chuckled at her, then slipped through the open doorway.

She grabbed her boots and then followed after the others as they vanished out the door. "Alright," she called, "I'm coming!" Ahead of her, she heard Shaza laughing.

"And you wish to send her into certain death?" Orinth told Shaza with a disapproving frown. "My dear, you need a new profession."

"I don't know what my employer wants of her," Shaza answered. "And, that is why I'm still here with you. I usually hunt criminals, people who should be captured and brought to justice. I do not believe that Tralesha Zibel is one of those people. So, for now I'm getting to know her, and when the time comes, I will present her with the option to come with me and find out why she is wanted."

"And if she doesn't wish to come?" Orinth asked.

"I haven't gotten that far yet," Shaza answered. "I haven't failed an assignment in nearly six years, and... It'd be a hit on my reputation, but without a reason to do so, I don't think I could turn her over."

"Good," Orinth replied. "I've taken a liking to her. And even to you, a little. It would be a shame to lose either of you."

"I like her as well. She reminds me of myself at that age, but with a brighter outlook on life than I ever had. Don't worry, Orinth, I won't do anything to hurt or harm her. I may be a bounty hunter, but I go after the bad people, the people who don't deserve to be out here freely walking the streets."

"Like Dargus Kandran," Orinth supplied, just as Tralesha caught up to them. "He is one person who deserves to die. I never thought I'd say that about anyone."

"Then we'll do what we can to make that justice come to pass," Shaza answered as she glanced at Tralesha. "I thought you'd be faster than that."

"Normally I am," Tralesha answered. "But, I forgot something in the room. A holocron I swiped from Raxis before he left, and after I decided I couldn't really go through with this...well, what I was going through at the time." She glanced fondly at Orinth. "I know I'm on the right path now."

Orinth smiled warmly at the two woman and added, "You both are."

The three stepped out onto the street and began their trek to the meeting place. It wasn't twenty minutes into their walk that they heard the sound of booted feet behind them.

"In the name of Grand Admiral Tarkin," a nearby amplified voice called, "you will present your identification or be detained as enemies of the New Empire!" As they all turned to look, a squad of eight stormtroopers were approaching, their leader--identified by the orange shoulder pad--seemed to be the one who'd been talking.

"A-Are they speaking to us?" Orinth asked uncertainly. "We've done nothing wrong."

"The curfew isn't for another thirty minutes," Tralesha called to the Imps. "We've done nothing wrong."

One of the others looked her over, which sent a shiver down her spine at the thought that she could tell a stormtrooper was looking her over. She'd shower later.

"Admiral Tarkin has extended the curfew," the leader said--though it could have been any of them beneath the faceless helmets. "It now begins an hour earlier. You are in violation."

Tralesha looked at the other two. "Do we try to take them? Or break for it?"

Orinth frowned at her. "My dear, how fast do you think I can run?"

"We just have to get to some place safe," Shaza answered. "I won't risk getting either of you shot by them. We'll break back toward the building, and then head around the side. We won't find your granddaughter from inside an Imperial prison, or from beyond the grave."

Orinth sighed. "I will try. But if I fall behind, you leave me. You find my granddaughter. That's all that matters."

"I won't let you fall," Tralesha answered, and put her hand on his arm. "We're all getting out of here together."

"I'll buy us some time," Shaza said, "to give you two an extra head start. I'll meet you at the rendezvous in an hour if we get separated."

Tralesha nodded. "Be careful. I don't have many friends left, and I don't want to lose you."

Shaza grinned. "Not a worry."

Orinth bowed his head at Shaza in gratitude, then looked to Tralesha with a reassuring smile. "I believe I'm ready, dear. I'll try not to slow you down."

"Your time is up," the stormtrooper called. "On the authority of Grand Admiral Tarkin, you are under--"

"Stow it," Shaza called as she quick-drew a blaster and sent a bolt boiling into the chest armour of one of them. "Go!"

One of the other troopers broke out of line and levelled his weapon at Shaza. Even as she was moving away, Tralesha spun around and whipped one of the boots she held in her hands toward him. Perfect aim slammed the heel of the boot into his hand, driving the weapon to the side. It coughed orange fire that nearly took the leg off one of his companions.

Shaza put a shot through one of the eye-sockets of his helmet as she started backing away after Tralesha and Orinth.

---

"Motley Alliance, Part 2"
By: Koran Darr
Orinth Neerou [NPC+]
Shaza Nightshade
Talara Sorenne
Laedra Vorrel
Tralesha Zibel [NPC+]

Location: New Plouton
Date: Eos 25, 4 ABY

***

Tralesha hurried after Orinth, making certain to protect the old man from whatever harm may pursue them. "You're doing great," she called to him as they ducked down an alley.

Orinth sucked in rapid breaths, trying to settle his racing heart. Still, he gave Tralesha a reassuring nod and kept up his steady jog. "Where do we hide?" he rasped.

"End of the alley," Tralesha answered as she glanced ahead of them. A bare foot came down in something she didn't want to think about, but she pressed on with Orinth at her side. "Left, and then inside that warehouse door."

Orinth nodded quickly and gripped his left thigh to brace himself for the sharp turn he was about to make. He always had had trouble with that leg, ever since he'd broken it five years ago. He just hoped, now, that it wouldn't give out on him. "Can you still see Ms. Nightshade?" he asked breathlessly.

"I can't see her," Tralesha said as she looked back down the alley. "I think I still hear her though. She'll catch us. If not here, then when we get to the meeting. She'll be there, Orinth. I promise."

With the warehouse in sight, Orinth sped up, pushing himself as far as his tired body would go. His heart ached, but he knew he'd be dead if he stopped. At least a heart attack, he could survive. They reached the warehouse finally, but the door Orinth pushed against refused to budge. "It must be locked," he wheezed. "What now?"

"Lemme try," Tralesha answered as she slipped up to the lock and pulled out a pair of slender rods. "Magnetic locks are actually rather easy." She twisted the rods around, adjusting small dials on their ends. There was an audible click and she grinned back at Orinth. "With the right skills, anything is possible. And, I've always prided myself on my ability to survive."

Orinth would have chuckled at her if he could do something other than gasp for air. Instead, he slipped into the warehouse and sank down against the nearest crate. "We're safe," he sighed. "Is Shaza coming?"

Tralesha looked out through the crack she left between the door and the frame. "I can't see her. She'll find us; it's what she does."

"You sound worried," Orinth said. "You've taken a liking to her?"

"I have," Tralesha said with a sigh. She turned back from the door and faced Orinth. "Is it strange to like the person who's come to haul you off to whoever put a price on your head? She's smart, funny, and pretty. She, despite her job, seems to be a very warm and caring person."

Orinth took in a deep breath, and let it out slowly, managing to calm his heart somewhat. "She doesn't want to just turn you over," he told her. "I think she's changing her mind."

Tralesha nodded and then broke into a smile. "I don't know where this is all going to lead, but it's starting to look brighter. Especially now that we have that Jedi Master on our side. Maybe later, after our current crisis has ended, I can try to get more information from Shaza. She never said who sent her, and that has me very curious."

Orinth was in the process of replying, when heavy footsteps sounded from outside the warehouse. He pressed his forefinger to his lips to silence Tralesha, then motioned for her to follow him as he crawled behind the crate.

With catlike grace, she followed him, moving even more silently on bare feet. It sounded like whoever it was spent forever running past, and it definitely sounded like more than however many they had faced on the street. "Reinforcements," Tralesha whispered.

"Poor Shaza," Orinth said gravely. "Can she really defend herself against so many?"

"I don't think she's defending, per se. I think at this point she's just leading them away. She knows what she's doing." Please know what you're doing. "We'll stay here for another ten minutes and then sneak out to meet Jedi Master Darr."

Orinth sighed. "Now I know why you asked me whether I was handy with a blaster. Right now, I wish I were."

"It's better that we're safely hiding in here," Tralesha answered. "If they can't see us, they can't shoot us. If we don't get shot, Yelara has a much better chance of being rescued."

"I know." He shook his head solemnly, then jerked it upwards towards the shaft of light coming in through the now opened doorway. Orinth huddled closer to Tralesha and gripped her hand for comfort - his own, and Tralesha's.

Tralesha wrapped an arm around Orinth, and felt the bond they'd forged strengthening. She'd known her father far too well, but being with Orinth...she knew this is what a father was supposed to feel like, be like. She was coiled, ready to strike. She would do whatever she could to protect him, to make certain that he would live on to find his granddaughter and great-grandson.

A dark figure moved through the doorway, approaching where they hid almost as if their presence were a given.

"Orinth Neerou?" a masculine voice asked. Without the distortion of the holographic system of the planetary comm, it was a near perfect match for the Jedi Master they spoke with earlier. He took another step forward. "My name is Koran Darr. I'm afraid I'm a little early for our meeting, and in the wrong location."

Orinth looked quizzically at Tralesha, then cautiously poked his head above the edge of the box, just enough to get a look at the man in the doorway, backed by waning sunlight. "Mr. Jedi?" he asked warily. "Is that you there?"

"It is," the shadow answered. "Talara, close the door and watch for Laedra and her charge."

"Yes, sir," a young, female voice answered.

"I am Jedi Master Koran Darr. We came early to meet you, and sensed the danger. I can understand that you might be wary, and will submit to whichever test you deem suitable."

"Test?" Orinth blinked rapidly to focus his eyes to the abrupt lack of light. When Koran came fully into view, Orinth sighed and struggled to his feet. "It is you," he sighed. "I'd recognize that hair anywhere."

"The young woman by the door is Jedi Padawan Talara Sorenne. Laedra Vorrel is outside still helping to keep the stormtroopers distracted. Once they return to us here, we can head to that café."

"And while we wait..." Orinth nodded to Tralesha and helped her to her feet. "This is my dear Tralesha. We are glad you came, Mr. Jedi. There is much to discuss."

"Please, if we're going to be discussing, then at least call me Koran. The two of you are unhurt?"

Tralesha nodded, though she noticed a fleeting glance at her bare feet. "Had to leave in a hurry."

Koran smiled and nodded. "Ah."

The door swung open again, this time to reveal two lean figures obscured by the darkness that had fallen upon the city. When the two stepped forward, Orinth chuckled. "You enjoy worrying us, do you not, Ms. Nightshade?"

"It wasn't my intention to worry you," Shaza answered, her smile showing in the sparse light. "Though, I managed to evade the Imperials, and I believe they're off searching through High Prince's Park right now. Though, a good deal of thanks should go to the Jedi as well. Laedra was very helpful in persuading them to leave."

Laedra smiled congenially at Shaza and finally clipped the hilt of her weapon to her belt. "I think you also had a hand in that, Ms. Nightshade."

"Well, now that we're all here," Orinth interjected, "why not just have that meeting?"

"That sounds like a good idea," Koran said. "Though, when we can, I would like to grab a bite to eat, and I'm sure after your little chase through the city, you are as well."

"We shouldn't have to wait too long," Laedra told them, stepping forward to stand beside her master. "I don't think they'll be coming for us for a long while."

"I don't sense them near," Koran said. "Talara?"

"They're long gone," the girl answered. "They didn't even leave one behind to watch." She shook her head, but stayed by the door as she was ordered.

"Serves them right," Orinth snorted. "Picking on people for no reason. But let's worry, for now, about my granddaughter and your Jedi friend."

Laedra's features sank for a brief moment, but her composure was quickly regained, thanks to Koran's close proximity. "Was...Liam Zaneth a-alive the last time you saw him?" she asked, a slight quiver in her voice.

"He was," Orinth replied. "But...that Kandran fellow... He looked as if he wished to eat him alive."

"I doubt that Kandran would kill your friend too soon," Tralesha offered. "He's like a Tatooine ranta kit. He doesn't kill his prey when he catches it. He keeps it alive long enough to enjoy its suffering. I believe we still have time to pull this off and get him back. Once Dargus is finished playing, though, I don't believe that he'll have much time left."

"We have to act quickly," Koran answered. "Though, we need to find a direction before we can move. The space around us is big, and if we go in the wrong direction it could spell their doom. I will meditate on the matter and seek guidance from the Force. If the Force is with us, we will have a direction soon. Orinth, I will need your help."

"My help?" The old man chuckled. "I don't have your fancy powers, Mr. Jedi. And I don't know anything other than what I've already told you."

"But you have something that none of the rest of us have," Koran said. "You have a physical, tangible connection to Yelara Zaneth. You can form a point that I can concentrate on and then search out for a similar resonance within the Force."

"And with myself aiding Master Darr, offering him my strength," Laedra added, "we can amplify the specific energies in the Force that belong to Yelara, and perhaps follow the trail to where she is...if you'll help us."

Orinth nodded slowly, then more decisively. "Of course. Anything you need of me."

"So, once we find them," Koran continued. "I assume that the three of you will wish to be part of the rescue effort."

"As much as I can be," Orinth said without hesitation. "I'm an old man, but I want to do what I can."

"We'll make sure you're safe when we go inside," Koran answered. "And, from what I've seen so far, both of the young women will do what they can to protect you from harm. We should be quite safe in this effort...or as safe as can be expected."

"We should get started then," Laedra reminded Koran. "Time is running short."

Koran settled to the floor and made himself as comfortable as he could. "Now, Orinth. Join hands with me while I seek the echoes of the Force that will lead us to them."

At Laedra's reassuring nod, Orinth joined Koran on the ground. He placed his gnarled, trembling hands into Koran's as Laedra, too, took position upon the floor of the warehouse. She closed her eyes and settled into a meditative pose. Within moments, her face took on an extremely tranquil expression, as if oblivious of all the world around her.

Koran, too, closed his eyes and allowed the Force to envelope him, to expand his senses until he could feel everything for several kilometers around himself. He narrowed his attention to Orinth, focusing on the older man's aura, his presence in the Force. With a long breath, he opened himself fully to the Force.

What seemed like hours passed as he communed with the energy source that bound everything together. And then he found the pulsing mirror of Orinth Neerou's aura. He expanded his awareness once more, and then finally began the journey back to consciousness. "I have found her," he finally announced.

Orinth gasped softly. "You have? Where? Is she alright? And Va'Lesh? Where are they!"

"They are both unharmed," Koran answered. "I could not sense Liam Zaneth, but I am certain he is there as well. They are at the edge of this system, possibly just beyond. If I had a starchart, I could show you where."

"When do we leave then?" He looked eagerly at all around him, then focused on Koran again. "We must leave as soon as possible, before they escape."

"We are prepared to leave right away," Koran answered. "Do you have a ship?"

Tralesha nodded. "We have two," she said.

"Let's take my ship," Shaza said. "I think we'll be better equipped in there."

Tralesha frowned, then glanced into Shaza's eyes and nodded. "We'll take your ship."

"No offense," the bounty hunter added.

Tralesha smiled at her and nodded. "I know."

"Then that's settled," Koran said. "Shall we risk going now?"

"But Master," Laedra whispered, for his ears only. "We can't simply take Padawan Sorenne with us."

"She is a capable student," Koran answered. "If Andro didn't feel her ready for something like this, he would never have allowed her to come with us. And, he knows that by allowing her to come out here with us, it'll give her time away from Ferrig. Their brief separation, while difficult for each, will determine whether the feelings they share are genuine or infatuation." He chuckled softly. "I was surprised to find that he wasn't upset about it, especially after the mess with Dani, Nieme, and Aurra."

"He's a very understanding master," Laedra murmured. She sighed softly, then added, "If we're to leave tonight, I shall comm the Temple and inform Master Andro."

"Good," Koran said. "Make certain they know which direction we're going. I'll bring one of those specialized tracers Yelara Zaneth left behind at the Temple when she left. That should help them to track us if necessary."

Laedra bowed her head, muttered a "Yes, Master," then departed for an isolated section of the warehouse where she could speak with Andro in privacy.

Orinth, too, lifted himself from the ground, with Tralesha's aid. "So tonight then? We leave tonight?"

"Yes," Koran said as he stood. "We leave as soon as Laedra is finished contacting the Temple. We should reach the position I felt within the next couple of hours."

Orinth sighed, finally feeling a weight lift from his chest. "Thank you, Mr. Darr. I will have to repay you someday."

"No repayment will be necessary," Koran answered. "They are in trouble, and helping those in trouble is one of the primary duties of a Jedi Knight. We will rescue them and reunite the family Dargus Kandran sundered."

"I've spoken to Master Ki'Ayalin," Laedra informed them as she approached the group again. "He wishes us good luck." She smiled down at Talara and added, "And he says he's certain you'll perform commendably in your first official duty as a Jedi, Padawan Sorenne."

"Thank you, Jedi Vorrel," Talara said with a beaming smile. "I'm ready."

"Everything looks clear out there," Shaza said. "I think we'll have a clear shot from here to the spaceport. My ship's one of the first ones we'll get to, so we shouldn't be out and exposed for more than ten or fifteen minutes."

"We can attempt to partially shield us while we go," Laedra replied. "I'll go on ahead and make certain the way is clear." She bowed slightly to them all, then gestured for Talara to follow her as she moved off for the door.

The young girl bowed to Koran, and then quickly followed along after Laedra.

The two Padawans weren't gone long, before Laedra waved them forward. "No one's out there. The darkness should provide us the cover we need to get to the speeder. It's in an alley not too far from here."

"Time to move," Koran said with a nod to Laedra, and a silent thought of thanks. "Let's get going."

Tralesha was instantly at Orinth's side, helping him to steady himself on his feet. "You're doing great," she said, and was surprised at the tone of her voice. She smiled at him, and then had to quickly look away before he saw the source of the sudden stinging burn that filled her eyes. She felt the warm trails as they sped down her cheeks and smiled, stifling a laugh at how silly she was. She finally looked back to him and smiled. "Come on, let's go find Yelara."

Orinth smiled affectionately at his companion and patted her hand as they walked. If it was too late to save his Yara, at least he would not be truly alone, not with Tralesha in his life. Although she would not be a full replacement for Yelara, she would be more than adequate compensation.

***

As they walked through the night, Talara Sorenne kept her attention focused around them, alert for any danger. She could feel the Force pulsing from both Master Darr and Jedi Vorrel, and it was a comfort to her. They didn't have far to go to get to the speeder they'd left waiting. She was listening to the conversation between Shaza Nightshade and her droid co-pilot when a buzzing hum pulsed through her body.

"Imps," the thirteen year old cried, as she spun around, lightsaber coming from the clip on her belt. With an audible snap-hiss the blade boiled into the night, bathing the darkened alley in purple light. Red bolts of energy slammed against the iridescent blade and were harmlessly deflected into the walls. Behind her, two more lightsabers ignited, to help keep the Imps at bay.

"Get to the ship," Koran Darr called. "Just go!"

Taking the brunt of the attack, Talara was impressive. Her blade was a flurry of motion as she deflected everything she could. They continued to back away, using deflected blaster bolts to keep the Imperial troops at bay.

Laedra was confident of Talara's competence in such a situation, but Andro had entrusted her with the girl's safety for the mission, and she refused to disappoint him. Coming up in front of the girl, and not missing a beat in fending off the blaster fire, Laedra ordered her to ensure the three civilians were safe, essentially removing her from the fray.

Lightsaber no longer required to defend, Tala turned and fled. As she did, a shot that had gone wide nearly whipped past her, but she swung her lightsaber back around and batted the blast harmlessly away. She sprinted away toward where Tralesha was helping Orinth along, and Shaza was out ahead of them shouting something into her comlink. She easily reached Orinth and Tralesha, but the old man's strength was fading. She put a hand on his arm, and let the Force flow through her, filling him with life and energy. "You'll make it, sir."

Orinth's heart seemed to settle instantly and his body felt rejuvenated, though as he placed a wrinkled hand on Talara's shoulder to thank her, he was quickly reminded of how old he truly was. Nonetheless, he kept on running.

Behind them, Laedra and Koran were still ceaselessly fending off the Imperials' attacks, and from the sounds of armoured bodies hitting the ground every now and then, it was clear they were partially succeeding. "Koran, are we fools for doing this?" Laedra asked loud enough for her voice to carry above the shrill whines of blaster fire.

"In this situation, I think we would be bigger fools for not helping these people out. Though, I think the wisest course of action now would be to keep moving back. Talara will let us know when they reach the ship, then we'll break for it. We're still holding them off for now."

"For now," Laedra repeated. "I hate when you say that."

Koran smiled. "The Force is with us, Laedra. Keep your actions and thoughts centered and you will be fine." He gave her a wink. "I sense that we will need to hasten our retreat in just a few moments. Be ready."

Just as Koran completed his warning, an errant blaster shot glanced off the wall nearest Laedra and sent a spray of broken ferrocrete at her. She managed to turn her face away in time to avoid most of the debris, but gasped as a few small particles caught in her eye and sent a spear of pain through it. Laedra lost focus for a brief moment, but centered herself again and continued defending them against the attack, though without the use of her right eye.

Koran took a step forward, putting himself in the place of primary defender. "Begin backing a little faster," he said. "We need to give them time, but we're about to be overrun if we stay here. Ready?"

Laedra nodded quickly and blinked away the stinging tears washing over her eyes in reaction to the throbbing pain. She followed Koran's instructions and increased her pace slightly - just enough to put more distance between themselves and the troopers, but not too much to lead them to the waiting speeder. Coordinating that with deflecting blaster fire, combined with her sore eye, proved difficult, but Laedra was managing.

"Talara is entering the spaceport with the others now," Koran said. And, as if in response, his comlink beeped.

Master Koran, the young girl's voice called through the device, we're here!

"I understand, Padawan," Koran answered. "Laedra, when I say, I want you to turn and go. Run for the spaceport and don't turn back for anything. I will be right behind you."

She sighed sharply. "I hate when you say that too."

"I know you do," Koran answered. "But in this situation, I'm the appropriate person for this particular role. Now go!"

Laedra grumbled under her breath, then turned and fled, deactivating her lightsaber along the way so as not to give away her position.

Koran was only five seconds behind her. Once he was certain Laedra had gotten away, he spun back toward the spaceport and launched himself in that direction. Even as he ran, he still managed to block several blaster bolts before he pulled the Force in around himself like a shroud and deactivated his blade, making him a seeming ghost on the street.

Back at the spaceport, Tralesha swore in several of the languages she knew as she stepped on something that felt like a spiky rock on her bare foot. She'd told Shaza she needed to get to her ship, to grab a pair of boots, but the bounty hunter told her there was no time.

"Come on, Tral," Shaza urged once more as she fled up the ramp of her ship. "We'll get you a new pair of boots later; for now, get aboard so we can get out of here."

"I'm coming," Tralesha called. "But, next time, you get to run through the streets barefoot!"

"Sounds like a deal," Shaza called. "I only wear boots because I have to. Personally, I believe that footwear of all forms is something invented by ancient Sith to invoke nothing but suffering on our poor feet."

Talara giggled as she helped Orinth up the ramp. "You're doing great, Mr. Orinth, sir."

"Thank you, dear," he replied. "And might I say, you are quite brave for such a young girl. It's quite impressive."

"Thank you, sir," Talara answered. "I am going to be a Jedi Knight, and Jedi Knights have to not be afraid. It helps to be able to help you because it keeps my mind off what could happen though."

Orinth smiled warmly at her. "It's alright to be afraid, as long as you don't let it get in the way."

"As long as I do not act on my fears, I'm okay. Fear and anger are tools of the dark side and very bad for a Jedi to give into. We'll find them for you, Mr. Orinth. My family is far away, so I do know what it's like to be separated. None of them have ever been taken from me...but, my boyfriend is far away, or will be once we get into space. The Empire hurt him."

"A boyfriend? Oh so young," Orinth said with a hint of a wistful sigh. He was startled out of his reverie by a female voice calling Talara's name. They turned to see Laedra sprinting towards the ship, with one hand covering her right eye. Close behind was Koran Darr. "Go help her," Orinth told Talara. "I'll be fine, young one."

Talara sprinted down to Laedra. "I'm here," she said, moving into position to help support Laedra if it came to that. "Shaza has the ship ready to go."

"Then get on it," Laedra ordered. "I can manage."

Tala didn't bother arguing and instead turned around and headed back the way she had just come.

Laedra was practically on her heels as they ascended the ramp, and that was when the firing began again. Once at the top of the ramp, she ignited her lightsaber again and slashed at the bolts of blaster fire coming towards the vessel. "Hurry, Koran!"

"Take off," Koran shouted. "I'm on my way! Take off!"

"Dammit, I don't understand that man," Laedra snapped as she backed further into the vessel. "Go!" she hollered down the corridor. "Get us out of here!"

Shaza called back an affirmative and the ship slowly began lifting off. Koran was edging closer to the ship, but there were a lot of Imps pouring in. Finally, he took a step back, then leapt upward, staying ahead of the blaster fire. He landed easily on the ramp, bringing his lightsaber up in time to parry a bolt back at his attackers.

"Go!"

With that, the ship rumbled as it rose up through the atmosphere with its hatch still closing, and once the ship was sealed, it roared skyward.

"Not bad," Koran said, panting and out of breath.

Laedra frowned unhappily at him, then lightly slapped him on the chest and sank into his arms. "No more showing off for you," she muttered.

"No more," Koran said with a chuckle as he wrapped his arms around her. "Come, let's get back into the ship and figure out what our next step is. I think we've just walked away from the easy part."

Laedra smiled wryly and looked up at Koran. "That's what I'm worried about." She shifted her hold so she was beside him with her arms still around his waist. From that position, she could clearly see Talara giggling at the sight of them, then leading Orinth away. "This is going to be a long trip, isn't it?"

Koran glanced after them and then smiled. "Yes," he said. "Very long indeed. But, hopefully worthwhile in the end."

"If it brings Liam home, then definitely." She winced, then let out a slow, cleansing breath. "Until then, I think you should look at my eye...if it so pleases you, Master."

"Then come closer so I can see your eyes more clearly, my dear," Koran said. "Perhaps we should go where there's better light and a medical kit."

Laedra nodded and with Koran guiding her, they wound their way through the corridors, searching for a make-shift infirmary. It was a minor injury, and the rest had gotten away free of harm, but as Koran had said, there was much more to come, though exactly what, they could not be certain. Whatever it was, it undoubtedly involved danger.

---

"Humble Appearances"
by Jemul, Fugitive
with Wymba [NPC+]
and Fuzzilla [NPC+]

Location: Yemol District, New Plouton
Date: Eos 25, 4 ABY

***

Jemul wanted to disappear. Now that he had money, it was much easier. He looked down at a compact computer core, which was heavy (for a Jawa). When Jemul salvaged the R3's core, he took the liberty of downloading some of its credits into his portable device.

Jack had considered it lost, and didn't think to check how many credits were in the device once he got it back.

Hence the journey to Yemol. The most densely populated area of the city could easily hide them, and Fuzzilla would provide adequate protection. Still, apartment hunting was not easy. He had made some notes. He either wanted a penthouse, (where he could see potential threats early) or a ground floor unit (where he could flee on foot at a moment's notice). With Jack about looking for him, he wouldn't risk a house (too permanent).

Wymba liked the fourth place they tried. It was on an upper floor of a tall building, but it had an elevator. From the windows, one could view five city blocks. Better yet, the place was older and non-descript. From the outside, it looked like at least two-thirds of the apartments which surrounded it.

Jemul counted out the credits to their new land lord as he settled into a large arm chair (which seemed to swallow him). Fuzzilla opted for a nap on the couch.

Now that they were nestled inside the city, hopefully he had found a safe haven for a while at least...

---

"Closing In, Part 1"
By: Koran Darr
Orinth Neerou [NPC+]
Shaza Nightshade [NPC+]
Talara Sorenne [NPC+]
Laedra Vorrel
Tralesha Zibel [NPC+]

Location: On board Shadow Stalker, Tae'Remok System
Date: Eos 25, 4 ABY

***

Tralesha Zibel covered Orinth Neerou's hand with her own and smiled. They'd been sitting together in the small galley of Shaza's ship for awhile now, mainly silently sitting together, giving each other strength. She gave him a warm smile.

"I have a good feeling about this, Orinth," Tralesha said. "It feels like we're getting close, especially with the Jedi helping us now. We're going to find them."

"I know... I just hope it's not too late." Orinth patted her hand with his, then chuckled. "You're a good girl, Tralesha. I don't know how you could have stumbled onto the path you were heading down. I'm glad you changed your mind."

"It's easy to make mistakes," Tralesha said, "especially without someone to help show you the way. Though, I guess in my heart, I always knew the right way. Sometimes the right way isn't the easiest. But, it feels good this way. It feels like...like I'm back on the path I should have been on."

"And what path is that?" Orinth asked gently. "What did you always imagine yourself as doing?"

"Helping people," she said. "Doing what I can to help others have good lives, better lives than I had growing up. I think it's really important, or people get bitter and resentful. When they get resentful...that's when they become like Raxis, or Kandran. I'd like to do my part to save a few people from becoming like that, and then to help those who just need it, like my friends...like you."

"And you're almost there, Tralesha. The first step was wanting to change, and the next was trying to. You're trying, and I know you'll succeed." He squeezed her hand, offering her some confidence. "We'll do it together."

"Thank you," she said softly, and squeezed his hand in response. "I know we didn't meet under the best of circumstances, but I'm very glad we did." She blushed slightly and looked away. Finally, she found the courage to say what she wanted to. "You're the father I always wish I had."

Orinth sighed wistfully and gave Tralesha his fondest smile. "I never had a daughter, you know. The closest thing I had to one was Yelara's mother, but she died too young." He gazed down at their joined hands, then said, "I would be honoured to call you 'daughter,' Tralesha. You are a girl a father can be proud of. And I'm proud of you."

Tralesha smiled. "Perhaps, when we rescue Yelara, she and I can be like sisters. I think, from what you've said about her, I'd like that very much."

"She has changed," Orinth said ruefully. "That...Dargus has changed her. But...I think we can bring the old Yara back. And I know when we do, she'll adore you as much I as have come to."

Tralesha smiled. "I'd like that very much," she said. "We'll have to find a new home together. It'll have to have enough space for us, and have room for us to grow if we need to."

"We'll build a new home...in the forest. There will be no one to bother us there. Not ever again."

"I like the sound of that," Tralesha said with a wistful smile. "Someplace away from everyone who would want to stick their noses in our affairs. Though, we could let some people know, like Shaza or the Jedi." She glanced around and giggled. "Don't you think the little Jedi is the cutest? She's just like the other two, but smaller."

"She reminds me of Yara in her youth," Orinth recalled. "Headstrong, and outspoken. She got it from her mother, I think."

"I do look forward to meeting her," Tralesha said. "I'm sure she's fine. We'll get to her in time, Orinth." She wasn't certain if she believed the words or not, but beneath them there was a conviction she knew rang with truth. "We'll make it...and we have the Jedi helping us."

"Yes, the Jedi..." Orinth mused. "Shall we go see how those fellows are doing? I imagine we'll need a plan."

"That Koran Darr Jedi, he seems to be the planner of the three. Though, he confers a lot with Jedi Laedra, but not so much with Talara. I wonder what it'd be like to be a Jedi. I imagine it must be pretty amazing."

"I don't know... Liam Zaneth had a very dark past, at least from what Yara told me." Orinth shrugged his thin shoulders. "As with all things in life, I imagine they too encounter struggles of one kind or another."

Tralesha nodded. They started slowly back toward the main cabin of the ship, where they were more likely to encounter any of the others. When they got there, they found Talara balanced on her hands in the center of the room and the two other Jedi seated cross-legged, watching her. Koran Darr looked up at their approach and smiled. "Miss Nightshade tells us we are making good time," Jedi Master Darr said. "We should be at the coordinates within the hour."

"And what do we do then?" Orinth asked. He smiled warmly at Talara as she raised one hand to wave at him.

"At that point, Laedra and I should be able to tell if Liam and Yelara are aboard. Once we determine that they are, we will use the element of surprise to get on board, find them, and get free again. From what information Tralesha has provided, we believe the aft, portside docking bay will be our best bet."

"We simply have to gain access to it," Laedra added. "It might have been easier to do so if we had a cargo vessel; we could have masqueraded as smugglers come to bring Lord Kandran his goods. But this will have to do."

"If we're moving fast enough, we'll have surprise on our side, and perhaps they won't make the connections until it's too late. In any case, with three Jedi, a professional bounty hunter, and a professional former mercenary I'm sure we'll do very well in getting aboard, getting Liam and Yelara, and getting out again."

"But I'm afraid, Mr. Neerou, that you should remain behind," Laedra said. "It won't be safe as it is, and I fear you are more vulnerable than the rest of us. No offense."

"Oh, none taken, my dear. Your concern flatters me," he replied, smiling. "I'll stay right here."

Tralesha covered Orinth's hand with one of her own. "We'll bring her back to you," she said. "We can help you learn a few of the controls here on this ship, so you can help coordinate us. I think I may even be able to help get us patched into their comm-net, allowing us even more information once we're inside."

Orinth laughed softly. "I like that idea. You can show me now while our Jedi friends continue preparing."

"Sure," Tralesha said with a smile. "Let's go up to the cockpit where the controls are."

As they started away, Talara waved to them again, balancing on one hand. Once they were down the short corridor that led to the bridge, Tralesha smiled. "Cute girl," she said.

"Yes," Orinth replied with a worried frown. "And so young. It just isn't safe for them to bring her along, no matter how talented she is."

"Maybe when we go aboard the ship, they can leave her here with you," she said. "That way she's safe, and one of the Jedi can keep watch here if anything happens."

"That's a good plan. You're a bright girl, Tralesha." Orinth sighed and gave a wistful chuckle. "Yelara was always smart. She could fix anything. She was always building things, tweaking the electronic equipment in the house... I do miss her."

"We'll get her back," Tralesha said. "I do want to get to know my sister."

Orinth's smile returned and he wrapped one arm around her in a half-embrace. "Don't forget about your nephew. He's a joy, Tralesha, with the bluest eyes you've ever seen...aside from his father's."

She smiled, then laughed. "I can't remember a time I've felt...more content. Corellia was definitely a very important turning-point in my life."

As they neared the cockpit, soft humming could be heard coming from within. Tralesha grinned and glanced up at Orinth.

"Someone else sounds content too," he whispered.

"I was just thinking that," Tralesha whispered. "It's amazing how things change. I mean, at first she wanted to haul me back...and now. It's nice when that happens."

"We're not out of the clear yet," Orinth reminded her. "But...at least she's beginning to listen to her conscience a little more."

"It's a nice start," Tralesha said with a smile. "She has some pretty amazing stories, you know. Have you had a chance to just sit and listen to her yet? I love the story about the Rodian she tried to turn over to the Bespin authorities."

"You two have become fast friends," Orinth commented. "It's a good sign."

"We have," Tralesha said, then laughed. "Even though her feet are too big."

Orinth looked down at Tralesha's still-bare feet and chuckled. "Well...maybe we can think of something. A little stuffing might do the trick."

"So far it's fine," she said. "I'm actually starting to get used to it even though I feel so short without boots. As long as they have standard ship's decking, I should be fine. I'd feel more comfortable that way than wearing too-large shoes."

"When we get Yara back," Orinth told her, "you can borrow a pair of hers." He patted Tralesha's back tenderly, then escorted her fully into the cockpit. "Is everything alright in here? It sounds like someone is enjoying herself far too much."

Shaza laughed. "Oh, I was just humming a song my mother used to sing to me when I was younger. I really didn't think you'd want me serenading you with my voice."

"I'm sure your voice is beautiful, Ms. Nightshade," Orinth said. "And we didn't mean to disturb you. We just wanted to know how our approach was coming."

"We're closing in," Shaza said. She glanced at Orinth and indicated the seat next to her. "Want to see how things are going for yourself? It's actually pretty easy once you start learning."

Orinth smiled questioningly at Tralesha, and at her nod of encouragement Orinth slipped into the indicated seat. "So many buttons," he said. "I'll never learn them all."

"That's what I thought the first time I sat at the controls of a ship," she said. "But, you happen to have two good teachers."

Orinth shook with a silent chuckle, then gestured for Shaza to proceed. "Your vessel will be in capable hands, Ms. Nightshade. I promise."

The bounty hunter smiled. "I never had any doubts," she said.

She started going through the functions of all the various controls and indicators. Orinth was actually picking it up quickly, far faster than any of them thought he would. After nearly thirty minutes of instruction, one of the lights suddenly started to flash.

"Looks like we're coming up on something big," Shaza said. "I think it's the ship."

"We should contact the Jedi," Orinth suggested.

"Good idea," Tralesha said. "I'll go get them." With that, she fled back toward the main cabin.

"I don't know if they've spotted us yet. We'll play it safe, just in case."

"Miss Jedi suggested we masquerade as a...a transport come to bring some cargo. Would that work?"

"I think it can," Shaza said. "Though, it'll take a little trick I had installed a few months back. Just a moment." She reached up and flipped a couple switches, then toggled a series of buttons. "There. Now, when they scan our transponder, we'll show up as something more...commercial."

"But when we land...they'll know the difference," Orinth pointed out. "What then?"

"By then, it'll be too late. It'll give us more of a surprise, which is good. This isn't going to be pretty or easy, but we'll get them back. The surprise will give us a chance to take out as many of them as possible, and get to your granddaughter and her husband before Dargus and his people can react. Hopefully, if we're lucky, we won't even have to deal with him. Just in and out, quick as a Wookiee after a plate of snacks."

Orinth fixed a quizzical expression upon her. "Quick as--" He chuckled and patted her hand lightly. "I don't know what that means, but I trust you, Ms. Nightshade."

"Some day we'll have to go to an eating establishment that Wookiees gather at," Shaza said with a grin. "It'll all make sense then. Strap in, just in case this gets bumpy."

Orinth complied, and once securely in place he nodded to Shaza. "I imagine this will be the most fun I've ever had."

"Count on it," Shaza said. "I'm taking us closer. Watch that indicator to your side, and let me know if it changes. That will tell us if they're trying to get a targeting lock on us. Which would be really bad."

Orinth made a sound of acknowledgement and kept his eyes fixed on the indicator. Not even Koran and Laedra stepping into the cockpit could distract him.

"Things are progressing smoothly then?" Laedra asked.

"They are," Shaza said. "We're approaching Dargus' ship right now. So far, there is nothing out of the ordinary. I expect them to contact us as soon as we close within one million kilometers. After that, they will verify our codes. That's the trick. If they take them, we're in. If they don't, hopefully we can hit them before they launch fighters."

"I'm afraid we cannot help you yet," Laedra said. "Koran and I must mask our presence, or Dargus will surely detect us."

"I understand," Shaza said. "Though...can you detect them on the ship? Any of them?"

"I have not been able to detect Liam Zaneth," Laedra replied with a hint of sorrow. "Koran has sensed Yelara as well as the child. There is no trace of Dargus Kandran, but that is no assurance that he is not on board."

Shaza gave a sharp nod, but said nothing. She pushed the ship forward once more, committing to the course of action they'd chosen. The light next to Orinth stayed dark. "So far, so good," she said.

The atmosphere in the cockpit was filled with tension and utter silence as they waited for Dargus' cruiser to either fire upon them, or offer a verbal form of acknowledgement. Laedra glanced aside at Koran and, unable to bear the suspense, quietly dismissed herself.

Koran watched Laedra go. He was still watching in her direction when the comm unit crackled to life.

"Attention unidentified freighter," the voice said. "This is cruiser Black Fury. You are violating our territory and we demand you withdraw at once."

"Black Fury, this is the freighter Longhaul out of Corellia. We have a shipment destined for you, and request permission to come aboard."

"We are not aware of any shipment, Longhaul," the man said. "I will need to clear this. Hold your position." The line went silent.

Shaza glanced to Orinth and smiled. "They'll go for it."

"Are you certain?" He frowned. "He sounded very strict. And what if they wish to examine our cargo hold?"

"We'll have a surprise for them," Shaza said. "Remember, all we need to do is get onboard. Once we're onboard, we can start searching. We'll incapacitate anything that tries to get in our way, we'll find Yelara and the others, and then we get the hell out. Fooling them is only to get us onto the landing deck."

Orinth nodded slowly and returned his gaze to the indicator. It took him a brief moment to realize it was lit, and another moment to remember what that meant. He tapped Shaza's shoulder urgently, words failing him, until finally he blurted out, "The indicator! The light!"

"Damn," Shaza rasped.

Her hand snapped out and threw a series of switches. A moment later, the ship lurched hard with the impact of a blast on the aft section of the ship. Two more turbolaser blasts narrowly missed as Shaza threw it into a series of evasive maneuvers. If she'd been a fraction late on the shields, they would have lost the cargo hold, and most likely everything else.

"Damn," she swore again, as she banked sharply and brought them around. "I'm gonna make for the landing bay. Hold on, it's gonna get rough from here."

"The landing bay? We're going in there?" Orinth asked, gripping the armrests tightly to brace himself for the next impact. "They'll be waiting for us!"

"But we have to get in," Shaza said. "We knew we'd have to fight them. We can't just...just walk away from this. We can't get Yelara from out here."

"I believe the odds are against us at the moment," Koran said. "And, even Laedra and I would have trouble holding off the number of men Dargus Kandran is likely to have inside that ship. We will have to regroup and find a new way to get onto the ship."

"I appreciate your determination, Ms. Nightshade," Orinth said ruefully, "but it isn't worth all our deaths. We must fall back."

"Pulling back," Shaza announced as she pushed the ship into a dive, and spiraled her way into a retreat course. "Cruiser's coming around for pursuit. We can outrun it though. Hold on. Don't worry, Orinth, we will come back to get Yelara."

Walking her hands against the wall to steady her, Laedra made her way back to the cockpit, her face the image of pure sorrow. "We're leaving," she said to Koran. "Aren't we?"

"We are leaving," Koran said. "It appears they didn't want to believe that we were a freighter bringing them a shipment. We'll have to form a new plan. Perhaps if we hide out on one of the moons of the seventh planet, that will give us the time to plan and prepare."

"Why? So we can get our hopes up again then retreat?" Laedra chuckled wryly. "Do you believe we will ever be able to penetrate Dargus' defenses?"

"I do," Koran answered. "It just requires the right plan. Now that we've been here, we've seen his ship, and the way they respond...I believe we are in a better position to go after him. The Force is with us, Laedra. Do not give in to despair."

"You keep saying that," she whispered. "And all it's done is dulled the pain. The Force isn't a miracle cure for all that ails our souls, Koran. The only way to heal is to give into despair, not deny yourself it. Why is it so wrong to feel, Koran?"

Koran sighed. "Because down that path lies the dark side, Laedra. Because when you give in to those emotions, you open yourself further to the seduction of the dark side. Is that what you wish for? I am not asking you to deny anything. I am asking you to open yourself to the Force, to have hope, and to use what gifts you have rather than denying them."

"You've done that all your life, Master, and look where it's gotten you: on a crumbling ship intent upon reaching the vessel of a ruthless murderer in order to reunite the woman you love with the man she loves." Laedra shook her head slowly. "How pathetic is that," she spat, then stalked past him.

Koran followed after Laedra. "Actually, Padawan Vorrel, I am here to rescue the granddaughter of Orinth Neerou and Jedi Liam Zaneth. Your feelings for Liam in this matter are immaterial. I do not know what is wrong with you this time, Laedra, but you will stop your defiance now. Rein in your emotions and focus on the here and now, and on the mission at hand."

"This is why I could never truly be with you," Laedra called back, trying desperately to suppress her tears. "You feel nothing, Koran. You're always so analytical, so detached. You're cold, just like Ina was." She sobbed and whispered, "I could never love a man like that, not again."

Koran sealed off his emotions. He had to be Koran Darr the Jedi Master right now, not Koran Darr the man. "I am sorry you feel that way, Laedra. I am sorry you believe that I feel nothing, and therefore feel no qualms about twisting the vibroblade to hurt me even more. Perhaps, the life of the Jedi is not for you, since you seem to feel that not giving in to whichever emotion that strikes you is so very wrong."

Laedra halted and whirled around to face him. "And you seem to think that doing so is! You seem to waste no time at all in telling me how flawed how am, how weak I am for allowing myself to feel. Why is it so wrong, Koran?" She collected a tear from her cheek onto the tip of her finger and showed it to Koran. "Is this some evil, contemptible thing, Koran?" Laedra then sucked the salty liquid off, waited a moment, then shrugged. "I don't feel the darkness calling, Koran. How can a single tear be so dangerous! And how can you be so damned cruel to deny me one moment of sorrow?"

"If it were only one moment, that would be one thing," Koran answered. "However, your focus seems to be always on the negative, always on what can't be done. That is the danger, Laedra. I sense the fear in you, Laedra. That fear will lead to anger, that anger will lead to hate. And, then there will only be one step remaining before you will feel the seductive pull of the dark side." He sighed. "I'm sorry you don't trust me, that you feel my every action is an attempt to thwart your ability to feel. But, don't you believe I know what I'm talking about, Laedra? Don't you believe that as a Jedi Master, fully trained in the Force, that I know something of what I've been trying to tell you? Why do you even wish to become a Jedi Knight if you believe as you do about our Order?"

"Because," Laedra sobbed, "it's the only thing I know how to do." She looked at Koran through a haze of tears and whispered, "And because I have nowhere else to go. I don't want to be alone again, Koran. I can't."

"And yet you reject my teaching at every turn," Koran said. "When I try to tell you something, you immediately accuse me of denying you something...despite the centuries of training that every Jedi has ever received. If you wish to become a Jedi, Laedra, you will need to adhere to what I try to teach you. I cannot continue training you this way. I feel as if every step we take forward, you end up taking another back. If this continues, you will never become a Jedi. If that is the case, eventually we will reach a point where I cannot teach you any longer, not if you refuse to learn."

"I know," she said quietly. She lowered her head and took in a deep, steadying breath. "I...I should meditate... I should clear my mind and think...." Laedra turned and solemnly started down the corridor again. "Thank you, Master. I will think on what you've said."

"Laedra," Koran said before she could get too far. "You do still know I care for you, right?"

Laedra paused and remained silent for a time before replying evenly, "Of course, Master Darr. Of course." Then, she resumed her sullen trek down the corridor.

"Laedra," Koran called, and followed after her. "Please, talk to me. This pouting doesn't become you." He gave her a smile he hoped would help lighten the mood...even just a little.

Laedra withheld a smile in return and looked away. "What do you expect of me, Master? You just told me I wasn't cut out for this life, that I'm deficient. Shall I grin and thank you?"

"If you continue as you are, then you won't be able to make it as a Jedi Knight," Koran said. "I expect no response from you, Laedra. But, I would like to know what you're thinking. I would like to know that you do wish to continue your training and will focus yourself on becoming a Jedi. Or that you will leave the Order. Or something. You should not just withdraw from this, Laedra. I know you think little of me, and perhaps when we return it would be best that you switch to one of the other Jedi at the Temple. But, I don't want you to just withdraw within yourself as you are."

Laedra slowed to a halt and turned fully again to regard Koran. "I don't think that," she said softly. "I didn't-- I never meant for it to sound as if I had little faith in you, Koran. I think you're wonderful and an exemplar of the Jedi Order. You're a good man, a caring man... I guess I'm just too foolish to see it." She sighed and looked down again, studying the deckplating beneath their feet. "I don't want to let you down, Koran. So...it might be best if you do just...relieve yourself of my training. If I fail, I don't want you to be blamed or faulted. You're too good for that."

Koran nodded. "Who would you wish to have as your trainer?"

Laedra sighed and shook her head imperceptibly. "There could be no one," she said softly. "I doubt anyone else could put up with me for as long as you have. I shall...go at it alone, I suppose." She chuckled weakly and added, "Or is that too forbidden by the Code?"

"It's not forbidden," Koran said. "But, if you wish to still become a Jedi, I will continue to train you if you are willing."

"I don't know," Laedra answered wearily. "What you've said about me...it's all correct. I need to think. I'm only putting everyone in jeopardy." She met Koran's gaze finally and whispered, "Everyone I care for. I don't want to be the cause of pain for them. I'll...think about it. Once we get Liam back - if we do - you'll know my final decision. That's all I can decide for now."

Koran nodded and reached out to take her hand. "Whatever your decision, Laedra, I will respect it. Though, I do admit that I hope you decide to continue your training. Go meditate, I will check on our status with the others."

Laedra nodded tersely and gently pulled her hand free of Koran's. He seemed far more fickle in his wishes and attitudes towards her than her moods were at times; she could easily attribute her failure to excel in her training to that.

As she departed from Koran again, Laedra was certain, then, what her decision would be when the time came to make it. She wanted to see Liam one last time, however, before she carried through with it.

Koran returned to the cockpit where Shaza, Tralesha, Orinth, and Talara sat. "What's the situation?" he asked.

"Ms. Nightshade managed to get us to safety," Orinth replied. The colour had, fortunately, returned to his cheeks and he was now attempting to unfasten his restraints. "The good thing is, they haven't sent anyone after us."

"I think they wanted to scare us off, rather than blast us into atoms," Shaza answered. "We should be safe for now. I'm setting us down on one of the moons. We can wait there until we have a new plan. I don't know how we'll be able to get inside now, especially with them on alert."

"It will no doubt require something a little more daring," Koran said. "We will need to use surprise to our advantage. Perhaps we can mask our presence until it's too late for them. They were fairly near that planet, and we could use its shadow to hide our approach. We would need to move quickly once inside, but as long as we could find them, we could get them out."

Orinth rose to stretch his cramping legs, replying as he did, "If this doesn't work, it might be best to turn back and go home. Two attempts is already pushing our luck."

Tralesha looked at him, wide-eyed. "No," she said. "We can't...we can't just give up on them like that. We'll get them. We have to get them."

"Tralesha, dear," Orinth said gently, "we can't stay out here forever. We'll try again, and if we fail..." He sighed. "We'll return to Tae'Karada and decide if we wish to try again."

"I know my answer to that," Tralesha answered. "I won't leave her out here. I can't."

"Neither can I," Orinth said gravely. "But I have to think about your safety...all of you."

"We'll see what happens," Tralesha said with a smile. "But, I will do everything I can to get my sister back."

Orinth chuckled fondly at that and raised a hand to affectionately pat Tralesha's cheek. "Then try again we will."

Tralesha smiled. "Good."

"I'm setting us down right over there," Shaza said. "It'll give us a place to recoup and figure out where to go from here. We can also grab some food. I've got some pretty good things stowed away."

"Food will be perfect," Orinth said, trying his best to sound cheerful. "It will give us some time to settle our nerves after that close call. Come, Tralesha; we'll find a nice place to sit."

Tralesha slipped back away from the cockpit and waited for Orinth. "So, how good is your cooking? Mine's pretty bad, thus all the prepackaged food on my ship."

"Oh, I can cook a little something up." He winked at her, then chuckled as the two disappeared around the corner.

---

"Closing In, Part 2"
By: Talara Sorenne [NPC+]
Laedra Vorrel

Location: On board Shadow Stalker, Tae'Remok System
Date: Eos 25, 4 ABY

***

There was a soft tapping at Laedra's door, then a soft, juvenile voice. "Jedi Vorrel?"

No answer came for a short time, then a resigned sigh. "Talara Sorenne...what is it?"

"I brought some food," Talara said. "Mr. Neerou made it, and it smells wonderful."

"I'm not hungry," Laedra called back. "I'm fasting."

"It's very good," Tala said. "And, Mr. Neerou insisted I bring it to you."

An impatient sigh came from within the room, then heavy footsteps approaching the door. It opened an instant later to reveal a red-eyed Laedra with dishevelled hair and wearing only a remnant of the traditional Jedi robes - her pants with the plain, white tank top that she normally wore beneath her tunic. Abruptly, she tore the tray from Talara's grip and stepped back from the door. "You've brought it to me, Padawan. Now leave."

Talara looked startled and she took a step back from Laedra. "I'm sorry, ma'am," she said. "I didn't mean to... I didn't know you wanted to be alone. I'll just...if there's anything... I'm sorry. I'll go."

Laedra looked down at her steaming tray of food, then made a sound halfway between a laugh and a sob. "No," she whispered. "Stay. I just... I'm not doing too well today." She tried to smile at Talara as she stepped aside to allow her entrance. "You may come in, Padawan."

"Thank you," Talara said as she slipped inside. "I...I've been feeling kind of down too. I miss Ferrig, and...and it's been tougher today. Will talking help?"

"To someone other than an uptight Jedi Master?" Laedra managed a short laugh and nodded. "Have a seat." She set down her tray and moved to quickly kick her strewn clothing into a small pile, instead of spread out over the floor as they were now. "It's been a long day, I guess. That might have something to do with it..."

"It got pretty scary there for a bit," Tala said. "I know I can do a lot with the Force, but...in something like this. I can't do much but hope Shaza gets us away. It's scary to feel...helpless."

"It's worse to feel confused," Laedra added. She sat down on the edge of her bed with a long sigh and stared down at the back of her hands for a time. "Being a Jedi isn't easy, is it?" she asked quietly. "People don't know what it's like; they don't know what we go through. They just think we have these awesome powers at our command, that we're special somehow...but we're not."

"I do think we're special, but not because we're Jedi. Because we try to make a difference. But, I think everyone is special in some way. It can be very confusing. I never thought I would be in love, but...it's strange. And, I'm only thirteen."

"I'm almost three times your age and it feels just as strange to me," Laedra said. "But, it can be wonderful too. Though, there may come a time when you'll have to decide between love and the Order. I guess it all comes down to what is more important to you at the time."

Tala nodded slowly. "I know it won't be easy, but I also know I can't stop my heart." She was silent for a moment as she stared at the food on the tray. Finally, she looked up at Laedra. "Do you love, Master Darr?"

Laedra found herself less amused by the question than she would have been if there was not some validity to it. She'd always thought she knew the answer to it, but considering how much of an impact the thought of leaving Koran was having on her, she could no longer be so certain. "I love Liam Zaneth," she answered with little conviction. "My relationship with Koran Darr is...a tricky one. I do love him, as any Padawan would love their master; but beyond that... It's difficult. Jedi Masters tend to keep their feelings tightly locked away. Loving someone like that isn't an easy thing." She thought back to Ina now, and added quietly, "Especially when they don't want your love."

"Oh, I'm so sorry to hear that," Talara said sadly. "He won't love you back? That just seems...wrong somehow. But, I guess no one should ever be obligated to love you, just because you love them."

Laedra laughed softly at Talara. "No...it's not that way. I just don't know if I could ever love Koran Darr. For a time, I think he loved me, but... I don't know. Things seem to have changed. He seems distant and inscrutable, when before he was so open with me." Again she stared at her hands, her smile disappearing. "I think he's disappointed in me. I've failed him and...it shames him. I wouldn't blame him for that, though. I am a failure, and it's not his fault."

"I don't believe you're a failure," Talara said. "You seem very competent and...and good as a Jedi. You're saber skills are strong, and you're a good person."

"That doesn't make a good Jedi, Talara," Laedra told her. "To be a Jedi, you have to be able to rein in your emotions, to control them. I can't do that. I can't just...stop feeling like Koran expects me to, like he can."

Talara nodded as she pondered the problem. "I understand," she said. "I used to have that problem too. What Master Andro taught me was to turn my thoughts inward when I found myself feeling negative emotions. Then from there, I could focus myself on ridding myself of the feelings. Breathing helps a lot, long, deep, measured breaths."

"But does suppressing them mean they're no longer there?" Laedra asked. "You can only ignore them for so long before they yearn to break free, Talara...like your love for Ferrig. Would you ever be able to ignore those feelings?"

"Through meditation and focus, I believe I could," Talara said. "I know if it came to a choice between the Jedi and Ferrig, it would be difficult. I would try to find a way to satisfy both desires before I gave one of them up. In the end, however, my dedication would have to be toward the Jedi."

Laedra looked aside at Talara and smiled wanly. "You see...I don't know if I could ever do that. I've lived far too long allowing my emotions to guide me. I can't just give them up, and that's where Koran and I are in conflict. That's why..." She sighed and focused past Talara, on the future she was looking to pursue for herself. "I think, Talara, that the Jedi Order is no longer for me."

"Oh no! But...but what would you do? If you're not a Jedi, what would...where will you go?"

Laedra steeled her resolve, though the knot in her throat refused to unravel. "I don't know," she said hoarsely. "I've been alone before, as unpleasant as it was. I-I travelled the galaxy, out of necessity, of course, so the Imperials could never track me; I could do that again..." Laedra wiped quickly at the moisture building up in her eyes. "It'll be hard...but I'm not good at anything, not even being a Jedi. Travelling is the only option."

"But..but...but I would miss you."

Laedra smiled for Talara and lightly pressed a hand to the girl's cheek. "But you have Master Ki'Ayalin's teachings to help you, don't you? Just breathe and force that sadness away. It's as easy as that, right?"

"Maybe it is," Talara said, "but it would still be sad. And...and, it's never easy, no matter how much of a Jedi you are, to lose friends."

"You...consider me a friend?" Laedra smiled and slipped her arms around Talara. "You're the most sensible, caring person I know, Talara Sorenne, and I would be honoured to be your friend."

"Thank you," Tala whispered softly as she returned Laedra's embrace. "Of course you're my friend, or I think of you as my friend. I know we haven't spent much time together, but the time I have spent with you...I know I like you."

"And I like you too, Talara," Laedra murmured. "I promise I won't forget you."

"You're not...not going to...you will still be...around?"

"For a little while. I have to help with the rescue, don't I?"

Talara nodded. "But...after that, you're going to go away? You'll...you'll leave? Can't you stay on Tae'Karada? I'm sure if you look, there's something you can do there."

Laedra sighed. "It'd be too hard, Talara. Too many memories. I'd have to just...go wherever the universe takes me."

Talara nodded. "But...but what about Master Liam Zaneth?"

"Well...if we rescue him, then..." Laedra wasn't deluded enough to believe he would follow her to the ends of the galaxy and back, though she did have her hopes. "Well...we'll have to see, now won't we?"

"Maybe...maybe you could stay with me and Ferrig," Talara said. "Except...except he's going to be staying at the Temple now, so...but...we'll have to figure something out! I've never really had any friends, and...and I don't want them going away yet...please not yet. Maybe in a couple years, when I'm a full Jedi...but...but who's going to teach me about being a girl? Master Andro can't do that."

"There is Raeila," Laedra pointed out. "Though I'm not sure she's the best example..." She laughed softly and pulled back. "Talara, I can't stay. I mean, who's to say you won't tire of me in a little while too?"

"Who's tired of you? Who could ever be tired of you?" She sighed and would have flopped back down onto the bed she was sitting on if she hadn't already been sitting on it. "Is it really that bad?"

Laedra shrugged lightly. "It doesn't seem so right now, talking with you." She leaned forward and whispered, "And it helps to cry. Just a little."

Talara laughed softly and nodded. "It does," she said. "And, laugh too. Whenever I'm feeling bad about something, if I laugh it always seems better."

"Well...maybe I'll stick to a strict regime of laughter and see if that helps me change my mind." She sighed and added, "And very little interaction with Master Darr, as well."

"Is he really that bad?" Talara asked, glancing around as if he might appear out of nowhere.

"No...he isn't. He's a good man, Talara. He's just...too demanding and I'm too sensitive right now to deal with that." She narrowed her eyes at Talara and asked suspiciously, "You won't tell him any of this, will you?"

"Of course, I won't," Talara said. "Sometimes the life of a Jedi is a difficult one. Master Andro says that they would only ever take children before as Jedi because the older a person is, the more they have they need to unlearn. When...when did you start your training?"

"I was five. Ina came to my parents' door...and just took me away." Laedra thought back to that day. Even as a child, she was so certain she was leaving behind a life of neglect by her parents to one of appreciation and love. She got neither from Ina. "He worked me hard and treated me less than kindly. It was a difficult time in my life, but I escaped it."

"I'm so sorry to hear that," Tala answered. "That...that doesn't sound nice at all. Is your life with us better?"

"In some ways," she replied slowly. "But in others...I still feel just as smothered and lost. I really don't think the life of a Jedi is for me. Not everyone with Force abilities is cut out to be a Jedi, after all."

"Like Nieme and Dani," Talara answered. "They were...they were not right for the Jedi."

"And perhaps it was best that they left...just like it's best that I go. Do you see now, Talara? This is the right thing."

"I...I don't want you to go, though," Talara said. "You...you don't make me feel uncomfortable."

Laedra smiled warmly and lightly patted Talara's knee. "And neither do you. But there's still time yet for me to decide, now isn't there? Maybe I'll change my mind."

Talara smiled, her cheeks colouring slightly. "That would be very nice," she said. "Master Koran says that he and Miss Nightshade are going to be planning the next step of our plan tonight. Are you going to join them?"

"I can't simply abandon my friends, no matter how I feel right now," Laedra replied. "So, yes, I shall be there."

Tala nodded. "I will be too," she said. "And, I can help make you smile and be happy out there, even if you don't feel like you want to be. I don't know how, but I'll try to help make being here more bearable."

Laedra laughed softly and again embraced Talara. "You already have," she whispered. "Thank you."

Tala returned Laedra's hug, a smile beaming on her face. "Thank you too," she said. "I'm happy to be your friend, Laedra. I'm happy that we've been able to get to know each other."

"And I'm happy I had someone to talk to. It really does help." She rubbed Talara's back affectionately, then kissed the girl's rosy cheek and pulled back. "Tell Orinth the food was wonderful...even though I didn't touch it. Don't want to hurt his feelings."

Talara glanced at the untouched plate. "You really should have some," she said. "Those biscuits he made are very tasty. And, that other thing, the meat and vegetable thing, is very good too."

"Talking with you has certainly struck up an appetite in me," Laedra said, "so perhaps I will eat...in a little while."

"I can sneak more food back here if you want," Talara said. "Or, I can heat that one up for you."

Laedra laughed gently. "That's quite alright, Padawan. Even cold I imagine it won't taste so bad. Now don't worry about me, I'll be fine. You should get back before Koran Darr comes looking."

"Okay," Talara said. "Oh, he's making some pudding. I'll bring some to you later, unless you want to get it when you come out for the planning."

"Talara, you don't have to spoil me. I really will be alright." She pressed a hand to the girl's cheek and smiled tenderly. "But thank you for being concerned. You're an amazing girl, Talara. I know Master Ki'Ayalin is proud of you."

Talara's cheeks coloured again as she started toward the door. "Thank you," she said. "I don't know if you want to, but maybe we can train together some time."

"I'd be honoured to train with a future Jedi Master," Laedra replied.

Tala looked away this time, a soft giggle a sure sign of her sudden self-consciousness. "Thank you," she said. "I'll see you soon, Laedra. Enjoy your food, and if you want to meditate together later, let me know." With that, she bumped into the door, then quickly opened it and slipped through the doorway. Before the door could close, she gave Laedra a little wave.

Laedra, still chuckling, waved back at the girl. When the door closed behind her, Laedra sighed and reclined upon the bed. It was nice to feel wanted and appreciated by someone, even if it was just a Padawan; she didn't think she could ever gain the respect of a Jedi Master. That Talara wished her to remain at the Temple made her reconsider her decision briefly. Though, if she did stay she'd have to face Koran every day, knowing she'd failed him, and that only made her decision easier.

When Liam was safe, she would leave the Temple and go wherever her heart led her. At least then, perhaps she could find some semblance of happiness.

---

"Shave and A Haircut"
by Vicks Mason - Smuggler
Jerek Welder - Freelance Pit Fighter [NPC+]

Location: The Majestic
Date: Eos 25, 4ABY

***

Vicks used the washroom in Jerek's ship to shave and cut his hair that he had gained while in cryo-stasis. Once he was done, he changed into fresh clothes that were found in his belongings container and put on his boots. He spiked his now short hair and dipped back into the belongings container to find his DL-44 heavy blaster in its holster. He wrapped the belt around his waist and buckled it up, then proceeded to buckle up the strap around his thigh. He looked through his belongings to find his short black coat and put it on, followed by his long, black trenchcoat. He grabbed his comlink and put it in his pocket then closed the box. Afterwards, he began to make his way toward the cockpit.

***

Jerek was sitting in the pilot's chair monitoring the flight when he began to think about his plans after this situation with Vicks. He wanted to get back to pit fighting so desperately because it was what he was good at, but there were things keeping back. Something inside him was telling him that he wasn't going to be able to fight professionally for a long time if ever. He sighed and continued to monitor the systems.

Vicks walked into the cockpit and looked out the cockpit window at the beautiful blue color that the hyperspace tube generated, he always loved it. He nodded at Jerek and walked up to the co-pilot seat a couple of steps up behind the pilot's seat. He looked at the computer console to see the ETA on their arrival. It felt like only yesterday that he was flying the Tae'Karada Star. Soon he would have his ship back and everything would be right again, at least that's what he was hoping.

"Who are we going to see anyway?" asked Vicks.

"Kalice Barrin. She owns a nice place called the Astral Acrobat in Thanatos, good food and drink. If anyone has the slightest clue where your ship is, she would know. I haven't been on Tae'Karada for a long time."

"Where have you been?"

"I worked on Tatooine for awhile for a crimeboss called Dango fighting in the pits. He asked me to run an errand to pick up a few cargo cases for him, and I found you and a box attached to your tube behind a bunch of old craters. I picked up, delivered the cargo to Dango and left back for Tae'Karada. We're almost there, about five minutes and we'll be able to drop into sublight," said Jerek.

Five minutes quickly passed and the tube disappeared and the planet quickly came up then quickly slowed down in their view. Jerek flew the ship toward the planet aiming for Thanatos. Once he entered the atmosphere, a fleet of ion cannon blasts hit the ship dead on, shaking the ship frantically and disabling it.

"What the hell?!" yelled Jerek.

"Ion cannon! We've been disabled and we're going down fast!" yelled Vicks.

"Curses! This is the last thing I need! We'll we be able to soft land?" asked Jerek as the ship shook like an earthquake.

"At this altitude I highly doubt it!" responded Vicks.

"Blasted!" yelled Jerek as he struggled to lift his arms above his head against the g-force.

Jerek pulled the ejection lever above his head and the cockpit pod immediately separated from the rest of the ship as a parachute was deployed. They watched as the Majestic plummeted fast to a fiery explosion on the desert floor. The cockpit module fell to the ground minutes after just 12 meters away from the wreckage. Jerek and Vicks quickly exited the module and Jerek ran to the flaming wreckage, looking for a possibility of something being salvaged. Vicks quickly followed and neither of them saw anything. Jerek looked over at the module and then looked over at Vicks.

"We need to get to Thanatos quickly. The scavengers should be here soon to see what they can pick out. In the meantime, help me get the supplies out of the cockpit compartment," said Jerek as both of them ran back to the module.

Jerek entered it and lifted up the co-pilot's seat.

"That didn't come standard did it?" asked Vicks.

"I had this done just in case I ended up in the situation we're in now. The sun is burning hot, I know that, but we have to get to Thanatos and find shelter before dark because it's going to get colder and a lot more hostile. Thanatos is probably under siege at the moment," said Jerek.

"We should lay low then. We'd have little problems with that, but we'd still have to be careful. How are we going to get to Thanatos before nightfall though?" asked Vicks.

"Thanatos is about 10 miles west of here. If we leave now we can make it," said Jerek passing Vicks a backpack of supplies.

Jerek put on his own backpack of supplies and both of them began running toward Thanatos. The sun was scorching, but both of them would press on no matter what the circumstances.

By nightfall they had reached Thanatos, and it was a surprising sight. It was under siege. Both men were catching their breath and drinking the last of their water like there was no tomorrow. Jerek had taken his jacket and his shirt off due to the heat and was still sweating. Both of them quickly scuttled to find the Astral Acrobat. It was luckily around the first place they looked and knocked on the door. The door opened to a guard with a rifle who pulled them in quickly and shut the door to lock it. He pointed the gun directly in Jerek's face and asked a simple question.

"What do you want?"

"We're here to see Kalice Barrin, we're in need of some information," responded Jerek.

The guard was about to answer the question when the voice of a female arose.

"Put the guns down, now!" ordered the slender-looking female.

"Kalice Barrin I presume?" asked Vicks.

---

"The Tae'Karada Run, Part 2"
by: Rufinn
and Yeshin [NPC+]

Location: Space, Between Nar Shaddaa and Tae'Karada
Date: Eos 25, 4ABY

***

There was nothing to do at that moment; no urgent repair needs, no space traffic to monitor, no leads on which to follow up: Rufinn was glad to get a little relaxation time. Though his bunk was small, it was always a comfort to his interminably aching back. He breathed easily, able to completely lose himself and the normal strains of mercenary life in an abnormal moment of security. They had never before travelled to Tae'Karada, but Rufinn knew from the voice of rumor that the road to Tae'Karada was almost always clear.

Rufinn allowed his mind to waft into sweet reverie, remembering past battles and adventures. There had been plenty: though only twenty-seven years old, Rufinn already classified as a well-travelled mercenary. He had rubbed shoulders with the most notorious names in the Galaxy: Jabba the Hutt, Boba Fett, Bossk, Han Solo, even Dr. Evazan. And more, he had survived it all. The Hutt was dead, as was Fett, Dr. Evazan and Bossk had disappeared, and Han Solo had become a Rebel. Yet, Rufinn remained, running his routes as normal, business booming in spite of the inherent economical difficulties involved in smuggling and bounty hunting. And only a small Imperial bounty to show for it.

Rufinn felt himself slipping downward, into sleep, exhaustion taking over his body...

The ship whined like a sauropod with a dagger in its back, and Rufinn felt a sudden, violent jerk, throwing him out of his bunk and depositing him neatly on the floor in an ungraceful heap. He swore under his breath, struggling through a maelstrom of unsteadiness to stand and hurry toward the cabin. The rapid reorientation of his body in relation to the gravity of the "Gryphon" caused minor distortions in his body's natural stabilization system, making the vehement dash to the cabin more than a little inconvenient.

By the time he reached the cabin, his systems had adjusted and the mist of dizziness had mostly dissipated in favor of more hospitable weather. "What's happening?" he asked his co-pilot.

"Interdictor," Yeshin muttered. "They must have been sitting there, just waiting to pick some random smugglers out of the sky." The Gran slammed a fist on the edge of the control panel. "They've got a festering Rebellion on their hands," he screamed. "Don't they have better things to do?"

"Calm yourself, Yeshin," Rufinn said, slipping into the pilot's chair. "Tractor beams?"

"I've kept us out of range so far," Yeshin replied. "But it'll still be some time before we reach the edge of the gravity well."

"How long?" Rufinn demanded, glancing at the indicators.

"Maybe three minutes," Yeshin said.

The communicator whistled to life. "Unidentified freighter," a crisp, cold voice barked into the communicator. "This is the Interdictor Cruiser Varrego: you are to lower your shields and prepare for a boarding party."

"Glep tooska oon sko," Rufinn replied. My shields are down already.

"What was that, pilot?" the voice replied with a blade of menace.

Rufinn switched the commlink off. Blasted Imperials! He took the controls and jammed the accelerator forward. The Gryphon, already near her maximum speed, strained her engines for more power. Velocity bounced northward a notch, and a two-minute ride suddenly was cut to one-and-a-half.

"Guns!" Rufinn shouted, jerking a thumb over his shoulder, toward the turrets. It was doubtless they could escape before the TIE fighters arrived. They would most likely be forced to ward a few of them before they could make the jump.

But, no fighters came. The Gryphon jolted in sudden stress, and her systems whined sickeningly. A tiny, cyan spark capered idly along the main control panel, hopping out of the co-pilot's station to snap viciously in front of Yeshin's goat-snout. Yeshin bleated in surprise, recoiling abruptly from his control panel.

"Ion cannon!" Rufinn grumbled in disgust.

***One Hour Later, Aboard The Interdictor Cruiser***

"You tried to run!" the commander jeered. "Why?"

Rufinn sat back and stared at the commander. Yeshin followed his lead. Angrily, the aging Human hammered an open palm down on the table before them. "Answer me, green goon!" he shouted, a fine mist of spittle tickling Rufinn's proboscis.

Having been boarded, and about to lose everything, no doubt, in mere minutes, once they found the sedative, and probably about to be executed as a smuggler and criminal, Rufinn really wasn't in a talking mood.

The door slid open behind the commander, and a young man wearing the badges of a scanning crew stepped inside, with a datapad in his hands. The commander twisted to look over his shoulder in a regal manner. "Yes, ensign?" he asked.

The other wordlessly placed a datapad in the commander's hand. The commander glanced over the data inscribed thereon without emotion registering on his wrinkled, stony face. He was silent for a long time, his face gradually displaying the minor discomfort of a responsible man who had just made a mistake. Rufinn could read Human facial expressions as well as Humans couldn't read Rodian facial expressions.

The commander slowly set the pad on the table, rotating it around to face Rufinn, and spread his hands out to rest his weight on the tips of his fingers. His gray eyes awled into Rufinn's face.

"Your cargo is quite interesting," he said icily, stiffening Rufinn's spine. The commander continued to stare at the Rodian smuggler, his eyes intent on gleaning an answer from their glossy surfaces. Futile exercise. "Perfectly innocuous and legitimate," the commander ended.

Rufinn was baffled. Luckily, he was Rodian, and the commander was not fluent in Rodian facial expression. He scooped up the datapad and scanned its contents with his own eyes. He frowned. The datapad displayed a brief list of three different chemicals: qetur-C, nesthane crystals, and monoketride triaxlin. All three were perfectly legal and held absolutely no relation to the sedative tetrura, which Rufinn was supposedly carting. He kneaded his face into a Rodain frown, then looked up at the commander, handing him the datapad.

"Which only makes me more suspicious," the commander continued. "Why would a creature carrying legal substances try to run from Imperial inspection?"

Rufinn still didn't feel like talking. The commander probably wasn't even sure Rufinn could fully understand Basic. Oh well, better off that way.

The commander's face contorted in frustration. He jerked himself away from the table, taking a few steps away from Rufinn, leaving his back facing them. The gray uniform seemed to invite a blaster bolt, and Rufinn found his hands edging toward the holster over his shoulder. But, he knew the rifle wasn't there, and calmed his itching fingers.

"I will be lenient," the commander said to the wall across the room from the two smugglers. "This time. But, remember, pilot: if you are boarded again by Imperials, and you are caught trying to run, you will be sentenced as a guilty criminal. Now, take your legitimate cargo and leave my docking bay: your ship should have recovered from the ion blast enough to fly out of here. It might even get you to your destination."

Rufinn nodded once, curtly, then left, still in a slight daze.

***Cabin, Freighter Gryphon, Fifteen Minutes Later***

"I thought we were dead," Yeshin said. "How did our cargo pass those scans?"

"Baffling," Rufinn said unemotionally, inspecting the hydrospanner as he ducked back into the maintenance tunnel. "Vlli'sheyev must have given us the wrong cargo," he mused. "Maybe even deliberately."

"Why?" Yeshin's voice asked from above the tunnel. The Gran's three eyes peered over the edge of the tunnel to measure Rufinn's response.

Rufinn shrugged. "He might have sent the real shipment with someone else," he suggested, "just in case the Imperials were on to him." He applied the hydrospanner to the fused outlet, and began to work the outlet open.

"He probably knew the Imperials were monitoring him," Yeshin said. "That's probably why he was so secretive on Nar Shaddaa. We must have been his decoy: once we were away, the Empire would hunt us down, giving Vlli'sheyev the chance to send the real shipment while the Empire's back is turned."

"Perhaps," Rufinn said.

Yeshin sat back, away from the tunnel. "I suppose I don't really care," he said. "Just as long as Vlli'sheyev is still planning on giving us the other six thousand credits."

"Agreed," Rufinn grunted.

---

"Reacquainted, Part 1"
By: Keeve Kandran [NPC+]
Zale Tregat
Liam Zaneth
Yelara Zaneth
Va'Lesh Zaneth [NPC+]

Location: Dargus' Cruiser
Date: Eos 25, 4 ABY

***

Liam Zaneth sighed heavily as his eyes opened once more. He thought he'd heard the sound of the heavy, bay doors opening. He felt his heartbeat quicken at the thought that it might be Yelara and Va'Lesh. He raised his head to see, but kept his face in the passive mask he'd adopted. He couldn't appear too happy to see Yelara, for both their safety. They had their roles to play, and if Dargus found out... Well, Liam didn't want to ponder that possible outcome.

He saw her shadow first, and his body reacted immediately to the shape and form projected onto the floor. She came into focus a moment later, and his eyes brightened at the sight of her. "Back again, I see," he said, keeping his voice hard and detached. "You never do tire of this torment, do you?"

Yelara smiled subtlely and whispered, "Never." When she heard the doors seal shut, Yelara reached beneath Leshie's shirt to activate the shielding device, then hurried forward, wearing a radiant smile. "He's gone out again," she said excitedly. "We have all night."

Liam smiled then. "You certainly do know how to brighten my day, don't you? I'm also...I don't know how, but I'm able to feel glimmers of the Force. The ysalamiri is still very much alive, but I think I'm starting to figure out a way through its field."

"That doesn't matter anymore," Yelara said. She set Leshie down by Liam's feet, then moved around to remove his restraints. "In a matter of minutes, you'll be far away from that thing."

"Really," Liam said with a soft chuckle. He sighed as the restraints came loose, and rather than rubbing feeling back into his wrists, he immediately took Yelara into his arms. "Oh gods, I'd forgotten how good this feels," he whispered.

"It's okay," she murmured, brushing her lips against his cheek. "We can get reacquainted soon. For now, we have to get moving. Dargus has been acting suspiciously lately...and I'm afraid he's going to do something to you. I don't want to risk waiting any longer. Are you up to it, my love?"

"I'm definitely up for getting out of here," he said. "You know the way, I trust?"

Yelara grinned slyly at Liam. "Oh, your brilliant wife has got it all worked out." She stepped back and pulled up the hem of her skirt to reveal not just the full length of her legs, but also Liam's lightsaber strapped to one thigh. "Care to do the honours, my dear Kestrel?"

Liam reached out for the lightsaber, but allowed his fingers to brush over the delicate flesh of her thigh. "It's been awhile since I've seen such a beautiful sight," he said, tracing the outline of the hilt on her skin.

Yelara sighed as a shiver travelled up from where Liam's fingertips brushed. "It's been a while since anyone's touched me like only you can." She let one side of her dress go and used her free hand to cover Liam's. "We'll be together again soon."

Liam edged closer, until their bodies were nearly touching. He trailed his fingers along the side of the lightsaber, and then finally took it into his hand. With her hand still covering his, he withdrew his hand from her thigh and held it up. "Very soon," he whispered.

Yelara smiled silkily and kissed him fully on the lips. After savouring for one moment the arousal it evoked, Yelara grudgingly stepped back. "You go on ahead. I'll get Leshie."

Liam nodded, and then moved quickly toward the door. Once he was outside the radius of the ysalamiri, he stumbled and nearly went to his knees. He rolled back and allowed the sensations around him to fill him up. He wanted to cry out and revel in the beautiful feelings of life. "I never want to be cut off like that again," he rasped. "Oh gods, Yel, it's so..."

"I know," she said quietly. "It's almost like how I felt being apart from you." With Leshie in her arms, Yelara moved up beside Liam and kissed his cheek. "But we're together now. No more pain, my love. No more heartache."

"Come," Liam said as he stood and slipped an arm around her waist. "Let's go home."

Yelara smiled, despite her anxieties, but being with Liam again was comfort enough. "I've made sure a ship was prepped for us," she whispered. "I guess you could say not everyone is completely loyal to Dargus. With their help, I think we can make it. The hard part will be getting there with as little adversity as possible."

"I may have been chained up for awhile, but I haven't been out of it that long." With its tell-tale snap-hiss, Liam activated his cobalt blade. He smiled as he gazed at the iridescent blade. "Let's go, my love. I don't think Dargus has anything here that can stop us."

A surge of excitement filled Yelara at the sight of Liam's blade, at what would hopefully facilitate their escape. Holding Leshie securely against her chest, Yelara activated the intercom and ordered the guards to release the locking mechanism. As the lock disengaged and the heavy door slowly slid open, Yelara stepped aside and allowed her husband to act.

Liam Zaneth pressed a hand to one of the guard's head and the man collapsed to the ground in a heap. The other was already in action, bringing his weapon up to bear on the Jedi. He managed to get one shot off, but Liam's blade was there, deflecting it harmlessly away. He reversed the slashing cut he'd started, and brought it down onto the guard's blaster rifle, slicing it cleanly in two. A well-aimed kick sent the man sprawling, and a deft use of the Force rendered him unconscious as well.

He turned to face Yelara, a slight smile playing across his lips. "I'm just glad that Dargus doesn't employ competent guards."

"They're clones," she explained. "They must be flawed, though considering they're Dargus'..." Yelara chuckled, then slipped out of the room and started down the corridor. "This is the longest route, but it'll be the least heavily guarded."

"Good," Liam said. "The least interference is the best." After they'd moved for a short time in silence, he glanced at his wife. "What about Kallia?"

Yelara held Leshie instinctively tighter and shook her head slowly. "I haven't seen her in...I can't even remember how long. Dargus says she doesn't want to see me..." She exhaled slowly to expel her sorrow. "I really think she's dead, Liam. And Yara with her."

"He wouldn't...not even Dargus would..." He paused a moment and stretched out through the Force. He sought Yelara Brael and Kallia through the Force. He could feel Kallia, distant and faint, but she was there. Yara, on the other hand, resounded back through the Force, beating against his senses like the ripples made by a handful of stones thrown into a pond. "They're both...alive." He staggered and shook off the sensation. "There's...something with Yara. There's...there's an echo."

Yelara watched Liam with a mixture of elation in knowing her lover still lived, and curiousity. "An echo of what?"

"An echo...an echo of herself. It's as if you were to walk into a canyon, and call out," he said. "A hundred voices, all the same."

"I...I don't understand." Yelara sighed anxiously. "We have to find her, Liam. I-I don't want to just leave her behind. And if Kal's with her... I can get them. You just get to the ship and stay hidden."

"Are you sure?" Liam asked. "It may be best for us to stay together."

"Then we save her together," Yelara said. "But if we run into trouble...you have to go, Liam. If Dargus catches us..." She almost shuddered, knowing the form of leverage she had to use in her favour if her life was threatened; Dargus would never kill his own unborn child. "You...you just go, okay?" she whispered. "I'll be safe."

Liam nodded after a moment. "I'll have the shuttle ready," he said. "Stay safe, and come to me soon."

"I will." She gave Liam a fleeting kiss, then held his gaze as he looked into her eyes. "I love you. I never stopped."

"And, through everything, you've always been first in my heart," Liam said. "And, from now on, you will be the only one in my heart. I love you, Yelara."

"I know," she said, smiling tenderly. "A part of me never doubted that. Be safe, my Kestrel. I'll come to you soon." And after another kiss, a lingering one, Yelara hurried down the corridor.

Liam watched her go, longing to go after her. Finally, he turned away and started off in the direction he sensed the landing bay to be.

It was easy going in her trek to Kallia's private quarters, a good sign that no one sensed anything amiss yet. The guards paid no attention to Yelara as she passed, just as was their normal behaviour towards her - another indication that they'd yet to find Liam had escaped. The only person who seemed slightly unsettled was Yara's nursemaid, who gave a start when Dargus Kandran's imposing wife stepped into the room. Yelara had wondered why Kallia's door, normally locked and inaccessible even to herself, was now unsealed, but it became obvious after one look around.

"Where is she?" Yelara snapped.

The docile girl bowed her head and replied timorously, "Who, Empress?"

With an impatient sigh, she replied, "Kallia Brael. Where is she!"

"N-Not here, Empress. She went with Lord Kandran...the younger one. I don't know where, Empress."

Yelara felt the weight lift from her chest, knowing that at least her lover still lived. The only trouble was, she'd just lost her only best chance to free her. Fighting back her sorrow, Yelara strode forward, driving the young nursemaid back. As the girl shrank away from Yara's crib, the sleeping child came into view. Kallia would want Yara safe, even if she couldn't be. And Yelara would never forgive herself if she left a defenseless child in Dargus' snare.

"Put her into a carrier," Yelara ordered, and the girl complied with no question and with great haste. Yara fussed at first, not appreciating being roused from her nap, but once she saw Yelara, her tears stopped, then one look at Leshie and she was bouncing with excitement.

"W-What do I tell Master Keeve when he returns?" the girl asked as she handed Yelara the carrier.

"Tell him I've taken her to play with Leshie. She'll be returned soon." And with one withering look for the girl to ensure her obedience, Yelara turned on her heel and strolled off. She hoped Liam was faring just as well in getting to the docking bay.

***

Liam had made it most of the way to the waiting shuttle when he came across the first knot of guards. He intended to slip down a side passage, and skirt his way around them. However, as he stretched out with his senses, and brushed against them, he halted in his tracks.

Mind reeling, Liam turned his attention fully to the three guards, concealed beneath body armour and helmets. He drove his senses more fully at them, and he felt his anger rising. What he sensed was not good at all. He reached out again, seeking another grouping of the guards and his mind cried out in anguish.

He turned back the way he'd come, charging as quickly as he could toward where Yelara was. He could sense her through the Force, and through their bond---a bond that seemed to grow even stronger with each passing moment. He urged his legs to move him even more quickly.

He found her rounding a corner, two babies in tow. "They're clones," he rasped. "The guards; they're all clones of Va'Lesh and Yara."

Yelara halted abruptly, the weight of his revelation slamming into her like a wall of ferrocrete. She'd always thought they looked familiar; she just had no idea how correct she was. "Oh gods..." She forced back a sob and held her boy closer. "I can't believe-- Why? Oh gods, what do we do, Liam? They're...they're Leshie and Yara..."

"They're clones," Liam said. "I don't know how much of our child or Kallia's are in them other than the genetics, but...but we can't leave them here like this." He looked around. "I don't know what kind of programming he's given them. Would they even come with us if we tried to free them?"

"Gods, Liam...there are hundreds of them," Yelara said. "What would we do with them? Where would they all go?"

Liam shook his head and sighed. "I don't know," he said. "Maybe...maybe we could find new homes for them."

Yelara moved closer to her husband and pressed her cheek to his. "My love," she whispered, "we're not even sure if we'll get out of this alive. We...we have to forget about them...for now."

"For now," Liam said, and then he pressed his lips gently to hers. "Come, the way to the ship is mostly clear."

"Don't worry about me. They know who I am and will most likely just aim for you." She pulled back slightly to gaze into Liam's eyes, then smiled softly for reassurance. "I love you and we will get through this."

Liam laughed softly. "I can't believe how much I missed you, how empty I was without you by my side. Come on, my kestrel, it's time for us to fly together again." With that, he held one hand for hers.

Yelara brushed her fingers lightly against his palm at first, getting briefly reacquainted with how wonderful his flesh felt sliding against hers. Laughing gently, she finally threaded her fingers through his. And together they walked fearlessly down the corridor, seeking the freedom they had lost.

***

Zale frowned at the display in front of him. "It looks like their shields are up and they're on high alert," he said. Dargus' cruiser loomed large in front of them, getting larger with each passing moment. "Something must have happened."

"Possibly," Keeve replied pensively. He opened the comm channels to contact Dargus' cruiser. The reply came from a curt, tense sounding male demanding he turn his ship around and leave. Keeve laughed. "You idiot. Lower your shields and let me through...or I'll have my Father snap your neck with a single thought. Which do you prefer?"

"Master Keeve?" The man cleared his throat, slightly flustered from his error. "I'm sorry, Master. The ship wasn't familiar to me. Still...I'm required to ask for the proper codes. There was an earlier attempt by another ship to infiltrate the cruiser. We're taking extra precautions now."

Keeve couldn't fault the man for being careful; in fact, it was obligatory for all serving under Dargus. He treated mistakes with severe disapproval, usually involving an agonizing death. "Transmitting the appropriate codes now," Keeve replied. He glanced aside at Zale, still slightly uncomfortable with his presence. It wasn't often one was forced into a confined space with the man he almost killed. His focus was drawn back by the officer's voice again.

"You can dock in bay four, Master Keeve."

"Acknowledged," Keeve answered with a weary sigh. Then he severed the connection. "We're free to pass...in case you hadn't heard," he muttered.

"I noticed," Zale said with a chuckle. "Something's got them spooked. So, who do you suppose would have been going after Dargus? I'm a fairly daring person, but even I know better than to make a run at him, especially if they just had one ship like he said."

"I wouldn't know," Keeve answered tersely. "Though, I'm sure they've been taken care of." He snorted under his breath and glanced sidelong at Zale. "So...would you be stupid enough to go after Dargus? I'm sure you've thought about plotting his death. I won't tell him if you are." Keeve smirked. "You can trust me."

"Of course I have," Zale said with a laugh. "But, I've faced him and I know what he's capable of." He flexed his artificial hand, managing to not wince at the remembered pain. "But, I wouldn't do it in one ship. I'd have a fleet, and even then I don't know if that would be enough to stop him. I think only the Jedi Knights can stop him."

"Like Kallia?" Keeve asked. He again snorted. "You saw what he did to her. And you saw what they did to Maeren. They're useless."

"You are far too prone to generalities, Keeve," Zale said. "Because one Jedi goes bad does not make them all that way. They saved Kaysa's life from Dargus once before. They can do this if they are able."

Keeve tried to bite back his bitter comment, but it came out under his breath at any rate. "Too bad about that..."

"I'll give you five million credits if you express that same sentiment in front of Maeren," Zale said. "Five million if you have the durasteel to tell Maeren how you really feel about Kaysa."

Keeve said nothing, opting to slow the ship for its approach on Dargus' cruiser. "To get me to tell Maeren how I really feel about Kaysa," he said quietly, finally, "you'll have to give me ten million." He spared Zale a glance and added, "Though, what you'll hear will probably surprise you. You blamed me, once, of judging you all wrongly. Who says you're not guilty of the same with me?"

"So, in one breath you begrudge the Jedi for saving Kaysa's life, and then in the next you tell me I'm wrong about my perception of your feelings about her? So, you're telling me now that while you say you wished the Jedi had let Kaysa die at Dargus' hands, that's not really what you'd tell Maeren if she were here? So, is what you just said about Kaysa not what you feel?"

"Shut up," Keeve snapped. "I don't want to talk about this." He punched at the thrusters irritably and grumbled, "I'm trying to fly the ship."

Zale snapped off a wry laugh, and nodded with a self-satisfied smiled. "That's what I thought," he said.

"Thought what?" Keeve spat. "You're not as smart as you think, Tregat. You've never had to decide between hating or loving your own mother. It's hard, okay?"

"Sure it is," Zale said. "And, I thought you would kick in the afterburners and blaze out of the conversation rather than finishing it. I thought you would flee like a bantha with a razorbeast chasing you when forced to answer my questions."

Keeve punched at the controls, banking the ship to take them towards the lateral side of the cruiser. "Look, I don't know what the hell you're getting at, Tregat. Why are you trying to rile me? Do you enjoy it?"

"Actually," Zale said, "I don't. It's too easy, no challenge. What I'm getting at is that when you're here, alone with me, you're very vocal about your feelings toward Kaysa. However, I've got ten million credits that says you will not voice those same feelings in Maeren's presence. You'll do what you can to keep her, including lying to her. So, did you tell her about your morning fun? Do you think you'll still have enough steam to consummate your marriage tonight?"

Keeve stared hard at the looming cruiser in front of them, then sighed. "How'd you know? I didn't-- It was stupid, okay? And I'd prefer if Maeren didn't find out."

"I won't tell her," Zale said. "I can tell you're feeling guilty for it, and that's preferable to letting Maeren know. If you didn't feel like the scum leaking out of a power conduit, I'd let her know without hesitation. As for how I know. You don't become a Shac'tae master without learning to read a person's body language."

Keeve frowned. "A Shac what? And do you think Maeren already knows?" His eyes grew wide and he asked quickly, "You didn't tell Kaysa, did you? She'll tell Maeren for sure!"

"I've said nothing about it to Kaysa," Zale said. "And, I don't think Maeren knows. She was too excited about marrying you to wonder who you'd been screwing this morning. No doubt she thought you were just having trouble getting to the planet, not that you had your dick in some other woman's cunt."

"Okay stop," Keeve said weakly. "I didn't do it to hurt Maeren. I... Dargus asked and...I had to."

"You had to," Zale said with a nod. "Of course."

Keeve pressed his lips thin and remained silently fuming as the ship drifted towards the opening blast doors of the docking bay. He was surprised there wasn't an urge to kill Zale just to silence him. He found, though, that he was far angrier at himself for succumbing to Dargus' pressures than he was at Zale for speaking the truth. "What are you going to do when we land?" he asked quietly, anything to fill the dense silence.

"I imagine it would be best if I waited here for you," Zale said. "I really don't think me roaming Dargus' ship would be good, especially if anyone spots us."

"You're right. Because we all know I certainly won't protect you."

Zale laughed and shook his head. "Of course not," he said. "So, I guess I wait for you then, and you go get Kallia's child. Then we blast away and get you, Kaysa, Maeren, and Kallia away from this place."

As Keeve activated the repulsors and slowly set down the ship, he glanced aside at Zale and said, "So...you trust me then to take care of your wife?"

"Actually," Zale said with a slow smile, "I do. She is still your birth mother, and despite whatever your feelings may be, Maeren does love her very much. If anything happened to Kaysa... Well, let's just say that things would not be very happy for a very long time. You do want a happy marriage, don't you?"

"I'm not going to kill her if that's what you think," Keeve sneered. He cut the engines, deactivated the repulsors and rose abruptly to face Zale. "I'm not going to do anything to Kaysa," he rasped. "She ditched me when I was a kid, but she's still a part of me, as sickening as that is."

"I guess it's a tough call on that one," Zale said. "Still holding a grudge against a woman who abandoned you in her confusion ten years ago. Or, on the day of your wedding, you spend the morning fucking some whore while your future bride waits at the altar for you." Zale shrugged. "From where I'm sitting, kid, your 'poor me' story is starting to lose some of its weight."

"Screw you," he snarled, then stomped towards the rear of the cockpit. "Death would be too good for that bitch," he hollered back. "For what she did, it's the least she deserves."

"And what about you?" Zale snapped as he followed after Keeve. "What do you think you deserve for what you did to Maeren today? What do you think should be done to you for betraying her the way you did? What?"

"Don't push me, Tregat," he said through clenched teeth. "I almost killed you once. I won't fail the next time."

"Maeren's husband or not," Zale said, his tone becoming threatening in a way Keeve had never heard before, "if you go after me again, I will not hold back. You have a lot to learn about people, Keeve, especially the people who want to care about you. But, instead, you've continued to cling to Dargus Kandran, and wish the rest of us ill. Whatever you may think, we're not the enemy."

Keeve halted and spun to face Zale. "Then why can't you leave me the hells alone," he growled. "Why do you push? Is that how you got Kaysa to marry you? And you think the same is going to get me to love her? I don't even know her. How could I possibly feel anything for her?"

"Have you even tried, Keeve," Zale asked, this time more softly. "Do you even want to? Whatever you believe, she's actually a wonderful woman. Your attitude toward her...it tears her apart. She loves you; she wants to make up for abandoning you, but she needs a chance. I know it's difficult, but...but life is difficult."

"Well it doesn't have to be if you don't let it," he countered. "And I'm sorry if my disinterest hurts her, but it was her own doing. No one cares that she hurt me worse than I could ever hurt her. If she wants my love, then it's going to take more than you beating me up and Maeren begging to get it to happen. Now...I have a baby to get. Are we done here?"

"Apparently we are," Zale said. "I don't mean to push you, Keeve. I just...I just wish you'd give us a chance. Hopefully this time away with Kaysa and Maeren will be good for you. Now, go get that baby."

Keeve nodded and gratefully started off for the ramp. Any reason to escape Zale's scrutiny and interrogation was fortuitous.

---

"Reacquainted, Part 2"
By: Keeve Kandran [NPC+]
Liam Zaneth
Yelara Zaneth
Dargus Kandran
Va'Lesh Zaneth [NPC+]

Location: Dargus' Cruiser
Date: Eos 25, 4 ABY

***

Liam and Yelara had not managed as well as he'd hoped. Several of Dargus' guards spotted them, and had taken interest in their hasty departure. Now, they fought a running battle in the corridor, with Liam protecting his wife and the children with his lightsaber. The shots were close, but nothing that worried him too greatly. For now, the fear was making it to the ship without being cut off or herded into an area that would be difficult to defend. "Do you know of any other way to get there?" he asked as they moved.

Yelara shook her head vigorously. "I'm sorry. It's a big ship, Liam. We're not gonna make it?"

"We'll make it," Liam said. "If I have to cut my way through the bulkheads of this ship, we'll make it. Start edging over that direction; we'll try that side passage."

"No," a voice called from the other side of the corridor. "This way."

Yelara gasped, but all fear vanished when the familiar voice struck a note of recognition in her. She grinned at Liam and hurried towards the feminine voice, barely noticing the blaster fire sailing towards them. She found Tiala waiting in a doorway, and quickly she and Liam were ushered within. "Tiala!" she whispered. "What are you doing? What is this place?"

"The way out," the young woman said. "There's a door in the back of the room. It leads to an access corridor that will take us straight into the docking bay. You can get to your ship from there, and you'll avoid those patrols."

Yelara smiled in gratitude. "You can come with us. I won't leave you here, Tiala."

"Thank you," Tiala said softly. "I think I've overstayed my welcome here."

"I think we all have," Yelara quipped. Before they could get too far, blaring, shrill security alarms sounded, startling Leshie and Yara, who added their unhappy sobs to the cacophony. "We have to move fast. The docking bays will be their first target."

"I agree," Liam said. "I can take care of some of them, but not all of them. There are actually limits to a Jedi's power."

"This way," Tiala urged. "And, if you want, I can take one of the little ones."

"Do you have a weapon?" Yelara asked, transferring Yara's carrier to Tiala's hold.

Tiala shook her head. "I don't, as much as I wish I did. Unfortunately, dressed as I am, a weapon would only get me in trouble."

Yelara sighed. "Alright...we can do without. They won't shoot at us if we're carrying Dargus' child. Liam, you'll be behind us. And hopefully Dyran decides to defend us."

Liam raised an eyebrow. "Dyran?"

Tiala glanced at him and smiled. "Not all of the people who work for Dargus Kandran are loyal to him."

"He offered to fly me off the cruiser one time when Dargus and I had...a little disagreement. He wants to see us safe."

Liam laughed and then nodded. "Very well," he said. "Let's hope Dyran is looking out for us today. I'm behind you; lead the way."

Yelara nodded to Tiala and Dargus' less than loyal slave escorted them stealthily to a rear passage for the docking bay. The sirens were still blaring and the bay was littered with guards, but the ship wasn't too far off. "I think we can make it," Yelara whispered. "If we run and make as little noise as possible..."

"I'll make sure we make it there safely," Liam said as he looked out over those gathered in the bay. "It shouldn't be too difficult at all, actually. Just need to make sure none of them get behind us."

"And Leshie will be very quiet, won't you, daddy's little Jedi?" She kissed her son's brow, then gazed up at Liam and smiled. "I love you."

"I love you too," Liam said, his eyes caught in hers. "Let's go home, my kestrel. It's time for us to fly."

That was all the motivation Yelara needed to hold Leshie close to her chest and flee towards the ship. The industrial sounds within the bay, combined with the alarms, were enough to mask any noise they would make, and staying low and ducking between the various docked vessels was enough to keep them concealed. Yelara's excitement blossomed as their waiting ship came into sight, with the docking ramp already lowered for them. She looked back at Liam and Tiala and grinned. They were almost safe.

As they cleared their way around one shuttle, the rest of their ship came into view, and the battered old freighter next to it...a freighter that seemed rather out of place in Dargus Kandran's landing bay. As the ship's ramp lowered, and a figure began emerging, a sense of foreboding descended on Liam Zaneth. He gripped the hilt of his lightsaber tighter as he prepared for the worst.

When the tall, finely dressed man appeared at the top of the ramp, Yelara gasped and gripped Liam's shoulder. "Don't. It's...it's Keeve. Just get on the ship. I'll talk to him."

"I'll wait for you inside with Tiala," Liam said. "As soon as you're in, we're blasting out of here. Don't be long, my love." He gave her a kiss, and started up the ramp.

"Yelara? What the hell are you doing!" Keeve clattered down the ramp and stalked towards her.

When he was near enough, and before he could snap off a remark, Yelara cracked her hand against his cheek. He stumbled backwards slightly, a look of pure shock on his face. Yelara, on the other hand, smiled apologetically. "I don't have time to explain," she said. "Please...I have to go, Keeve. Don't try and stop us."

"What the hell do you mean! And who was that guy? And...is that Yara?" Keeve growled and started forward again, intent upon retrieving the child, but another sharp slap across the cheek stopped him.

"Dammit! Stop doing that," he hollered, rubbing his sore cheek. "What's going on, Yel? Dargus will kill you if you leave."

"And if I stay, he'll kill that man. He's...my husband, Keeve, Leshie's father."

Keeve looked up at the ship, where the man had concealed himself, then shifted his gaze back to Yelara in confusion. "I don't understand any of this. And frankly...I don't care. I just want Yara and I want to get out of here."

"You can't have her," Yelara snapped. "And that reminds me...where the hell is Kal?"

"On the planet," he replied grudgingly. "She's safe, but she wants her child and I will have her."

Yelara took a menacing step forward and hissed, "And I want Kallia! What have you done to her, Keeve? Hm? Why doesn't she want to see me!"

"Because," Keeve sighed, unable to hold Yelara's gaze. "She doesn't even know who you are."

"What?" The sound of more troops filing into the bay distracted Yelara briefly, but heightened her anxiety. There was little time left to get an explanation.

"Look, it wasn't me!" Keeve insisted. "Dargus...he did something... Her brain, h-he messed around with it. She just thinks you're some woman... All she knows is that..." He clenched his jaw tightly, then sighed again. "She loves me, and that's all she cares about...and her child. You're nothing to her, Yel. Just...just let her go."

"What?" Yelara whispered, barely able to speak. She shook her head slowly, and found herself staggering back from Keeve, who was now but a blur in the haze of tears. She was certain, more than ever, that she had to escape...but she didn't know if she could do it without Kallia. "Keeve...I need her. I need to see her!"

"Fine," he relented. "Follow me to the planet. You...you can see her there."

Yelara gave a tearful laugh and quickly kissed Keeve's cheek. "Thank you, Keeve. I'll...just thank you." She kissed him again, then hurried towards her ship.

Keeve sighed and turned back to his ship, knowing Dargus would murder him for this. He looked over his shoulder at Yelara ascending the ramp with her child cradled in her arms. Despite his betrayal to the man he owed everything, he didn't doubt this was the right thing to do.

"Going somewhere, son," a voice said from out of nowhere. "And, I believe you should be with your new bride. Your priorities are all twisted around." A dark shape emerged from the shadows, heading straight for the ship where Yelara was. "Now, is that my beautiful wife getting onto one of my ships. It must be that she missed me terribly and wanted to visit me down on the planet. Isn't that it? Come, come, Yelara, I'm right here."

Frozen with fear, Yelara stopped at the top of the ramp, but made no move to turn around. If she didn't see him, she could continue to convince herself it was just a dream, a horrible one. She heard Keeve speaking, attempting to explain what was going on, yet still she refused to believe he'd found them. With a gasp, Yelara continued forward, hoping to escape reality.

"Oh look," Dargus called with a delighted laugh. "You see there, Keeve? My wife, she wishes to play a game. I do love games, you know. Shall we play with her?"

"No, Father," Keeve stammered. "Just...just let her go. I mean...she'll come back to you. How could she not?"

"Perhaps," Dargus said, his smile fading, "because she has Liam Zaneth, my prisoner, on that little ship she's trying to escape in. And...oh yes, and my whore, Tiala. She is trying to take my whore and my prisoner away from me. That would upset me greatly if she did."

"Not your prisoner," Yelara hollered, stopping at the top of the ramp to face Dargus. She was taken aback a moment by his transformed appearance, but the cold, hard eyes were the same and enough to betray his true identity. "He's my husband," she continued, trying to maintain her composure, "my Kestrel, and we're leaving!"

"Father," Keeve whispered, "let her go. She's...she's not worth it. There are a hundred other whores better than her."

"So, you take her side," Dargus said. "I have wondered when you would finally betray me." He strode forward to the bottom of the ramp. "Come down here now, all of you, and your child shall not be harmed. I'll even spare the life of your former-husband for a while longer if you comply. Deny me...and, well, I can make no promises."

"Leave them alone, Dargus," she pleaded. "I...I'll stay, but please just let them leave. You have me and...and our unborn child. What more do you need?"

"My unborn child? Yelara, you do make me very happy. Come to me, my love. Come to me so that we may celebrate the child we'll have together." He held his hand out to her.

Yelara sobbed quietly, knowing what had to be done. She pressed her lips to Leshie's forehead, hoping to calm her fussing child. "Please," she whispered. "Just...just let me give him to his father. I promise...I will come back, Dargus."

"Very well," Dargus said. "Give the child to his father, and let's be done with this."

"Okay," she whispered, already backing into the vessel. "Okay." Stifling another sob, Yelara disappeared inside the ship and rushed to find Liam. "Oh gods...oh gods, Liam!"

"I'm here," Liam said, stepping out of the cockpit and hurrying to her. "If we can blast out of here quickly, we might be able to take them unaware. I can't leave you here, Yelara. I can't leave you with him. I nearly died without you before, to leave you with him now... We have to go together."

She sank into his embrace and sobbed. "I-I don't know what to do. If I stay...maybe he'll let you get away safely. If I go with you...he might just kill us all."

"I won't leave here without you," Liam said softly. "I can't do that again, no matter the circumstances. We'll find another chance to escape his grasp, my love. We'll get away."

"No!" She pulled back and gazed up at him fearfully. "You go, Liam. You take Leshie and just...just go! That's all that matters. Please..."

"I won't leave you here," Liam said. "I can't leave you here, Yel...not with him. We go together or we stay together, but I won't leave here without you."

"But he'll kill you! You only stayed alive this long because he wanted to see you broken. Now...now there will be nothing. Liam, just take our son and go." She sobbed and again fell into his arms. "Oh gods...why won't you just go?"

"Why won't you go with our son, and I'll stay here for Dargus to take out his sick pleasures on?" Liam asked.

"Because," she rasped, "this is my fault. You shouldn't have to suffer for it. And...and because I love you too much; I wouldn't be able to live knowing you were suffering because of me."

"And, I couldn't live knowing that you were here suffering at the hands of that man," Liam said. "Yelara, I need you in my life. And, if that means, I'm locked up in his detention area, within two hundred meters of you, then so be it. I won't separate our son from his mother."

"If you stay," she whispered, "then Leshie goes. Now that he knows--" Yelara looked down, unable to hold Liam's gaze. "Now that I'm giving him a child...he won't need Leshie alive anymore. W-We have to let him go with Tiala."

"Actually," a voice from a few meters away said, "where Tiala is going is no place for a child. I love babies, baby, and nothing will happen to that cute little darling of yours, I promise. At least, as long as you don't misbehave, that is. Think of darling little Leshie as...insurance. You do anything that upsets me, and Va'Lesh will suffer for it. Understood?" Dargus stepped into view, obviously unhappy with having been forced to wait.

"You promised," Yelara said, turning to face him. "You said he could go. You lied about that...why should I believe anything more you say!"

"Because I'm not giving you a choice, Yelara," Dargus said. "You are my wife, officially. We were married and it was witnessed. It is within my rights, per the laws of the Tae'Remok system to keep you from leaving me. It is also within my rights to challenge any who encroach upon my marital bed to a duel. Do you wish for me to invoke those rights, and challenge Liam Zaneth to a duel? Do you, my dear?"

Yelara shook her head numbly, defeatedly. She listlessly turned back to face Liam and whispered, "I'm sorry. Forgive me for everything, Liam. I did this, and...I'm sorry."

"I forgive you," Liam said darkly, his eyes never leaving Dargus.

"Very good," Dargus said cheerfully. "Now, come with me. You too, Tiala; all of you come along." With that, he started back out of the ship.

"We'll get through this," Liam whispered.

Yelara nodded absently as she remained pressed against Liam, supported by his embrace. Leshie was whimpering, somehow knowing what was befalling them, and no amount of consolation from Yelara could soothe him. "Whatever happens, Liam, I love you. We'll be together, no matter what."

Once they were outside of the ship, Dargus turned around and faced them. "Now, men, take Tiala into custody. Strip her of her clothing; she is yours now, do with her as you wish...though, I expect to hear lots of screaming, pleasure or pain makes no difference to me. Yelara, I wish for you to prove your loyalty to me. Pleasure me."

"What?" Yelara looked helplessly at Liam, then back at the men marching forward to retrieve Tiala. "No! Please, don't do this!"

Liam dropped into a defensive stance. "You won't do this, Dargus," he said.

"Yes, I will," Dargus said. "Now, put down your weapon before I do serious harm to your son and supposed-wife. Now, Yelara, forget about Tiala, your husband awaits your delicate attention."

"I-I'll come, Dargus...just please let her be. I made her do it." Yelara sobbed. "Please!"

"Very well," Dargus said. "Now, Yelara, now. Before I become upset, I wish for you to pleasure me right now, in front of my people and Liam Zaneth, to prove your loyalty to me. Now!"

Yelara gasped and involuntarily stepped back, shaking her head wildly. "I can't... Dargus, I married you. Isn't that enough!"

"You just tried to run off with him and my slave," Dargus said. "No, at this point, it is not enough." He glanced down at his crotch and then smiled lewdly at her.

Yelara groaned and pressed her face to Liam's chest. "Don't watch, my love," she whispered. "Please don't watch."

Liam's body was nearly trembling as he tried to deal with what Dargus intended. "I will kill him," Liam whispered.

"Yelara, dear," Dargus said. "He will watch, and he will not kill me. Unless he starts showing a little humility, I may be forced to kill him. Now, I will not wait another moment. Get over here. Now!"

Weeping quietly, Yelara pushed Leshie into Liam's arms and gave her husband a tender kiss to quell whatever violent intentions he had for Dargus. "Only you, Liam," she whispered. "I only love you." And reluctantly and unsteadily, she started down the ramp.

Once on the ground, the waiting guards rushed up the ramp and seized Tiala. Yara's cries rang out through the docking bay, and Keeve hurried forward to retrieve the carrier from the struggling woman. He was convinced now, more than ever, that he had to get away from Dargus' influence.

Liam held Leshie to him, trying to soothe his son's fussing. In his free hand, he gripped the hilt of his lightsaber. "You will not do this, Dargus," he said. "We will fight now. You and me. We settle this."

Dargus only laughed and opened his pants for Yelara. "Stop fussing, Liam. You're as bad as your child. Now, let my men take you into custody, and watch while Yelara proves her love to me."

"Liam...please," Yelara called back in a trembling voice. She couldn't bear to look at him. "It'll be okay. He means nothing." She stopped before Dargus and gazed down at his hand, forcing open his pants. All she could do was shudder in disgust.

"He is nothing," Liam snarled. "Dargus, don't do this. Do not force her like this."

"Would you rather I force you, Liam? Would you prefer to come over here and take my place? Or maybe I should let my guards have their way with you. I'm sure they'd enjoy that. Now, put down your weapon before someone gets hurt. Yelara, get on with it."

Yelara swallowed back her nausea and slowly dropped to her knees. She did nothing for a time except stare at Dargus' erect organ and sob quietly. Keeve, who had once enjoyed watching such torture, found he had to turn away, especially when Tiala's cries reached a peak as she was finally dragged out of the docking bay. He wondered if Shiv had suffered the same during her captivity; he suspected she had and it sickened him. Taking in a shuddering breath, he hurried to the ship, seeking to escape the disgusting scene before him.

Yelara, on the other hand, had no route of escape, yet she found she could not go through with it. Each time she reached out to grasp his phallus, her trembling hand shrank away and her sobs intensified. She tried one last time to plead with Dargus, and gazed up into his hard, dark eyes piteously. "You know I can do nothing but obey you, Dargus. Please...you don't need this."

"Seeing that you can't even touch me, then yes. Yes, I do need this. Now, get it over with...unless you want them to suffer."

"You'd enjoy that," she rasped. "But know that I will not enjoy this. Not one moment of it." Feeding off her anger and hatred of Dargus, Yelara finally wrapped her fingers around Dargus' phallus, not at all delicately, and leaned forward to take him into her mouth. She took no care in keeping her teeth from scraping his flesh or nipping at it roughly; she even squeezed the organ tightly, meaning to tear it from his body if she could - anything to lessen his enjoyment.

---

"Reacquainted, Part 3"
By: Dargus Kandran
Liam Zaneth
Yelara Zaneth
Va'Lesh Zaneth [NPC+]

Location: Dargus' Cruiser
Date: Eos 25, 4 ABY

***

"Oh, Yelara," Dargus said with a moan, as if her actions were giving him nothing but pleasure. "You know I love it when you get...forceful."

Yelara chuckled deep in her throat, a sound of pure mischief. She gazed up at Dargus and would have smirked if she could have, but instead conveyed her spite by clamping down tightly on his shaft, a preview of what was to befall him if he didn't put an end to her humiliation. She increased the pressure further the longer Dargus refused to submit to her will, and managed to curl her lips into a shrewd smile to convince him that she would not back down.

Dargus closed his eyes, a line of concentration creasing his brow, and behind Yelara, Leshie began fussing in Liam's arms. After a moment, a growl of deep anger rumbled from Liam. "Stop it, you bastard," he snarled. "Harm our child, and nothing will save you!"

Dargus shrugged. "Pity."

Yelara closed her eyes and released her teeth's grip, knowing Dargus was sadistic enough to carry through with his threat. Forcing back her sobs, Yelara proceeded to give Dargus what he desired, gently and quickly, hoping to bring it to an end soon.

"That's my beautiful wife," Dargus cooed. "Very good, my dear." It wasn't long before he filled her throat with his seed, then brought her to her feet and kissed her deeply. "You know," he finally said, "I imagine it has been awhile since Liam has been with a woman. Do you believe he'd like a chance for that again?"

Yelara spat out the remnants of Dargus' discharge and the taste of his kiss, then scowled defiantly at him. "If that woman is me, then yes. Otherwise, keep your whores to yourself, you bastard."

"Very well," Dargus said. "You may have...ten minutes with him."

"Fine," she sneered. Yelara tore herself from Dargus' grasp and rushed forward to Liam. She continued to wipe furiously at the lingering taste in her mouth, but she knew one kiss from Liam would remedy that.

"If you'd like," Dargus said with a smile, "I can hold the child if you'd like."

Yelara stopped before the ramp, her body shaking gently with silent laughter. She turned slowly, then, revealing the smile of disdain she wore for him. "You're completely insane, aren't you?" A laugh escaped and more followed as she hollered jeeringly, "Of course you are. You actually believed I loved you, didn't you!"

"You'll tell yourself that now, in front of him," Dargus said with a leering smile. "But, I know the truth of it, Yelara. I felt the truth of it. For a time, you were mine completely. I brought you hope in your desire for revenge against your cheating husband and the witch he took to his bed instead of you. But, you are weak, and you've returned your affections to him, unknowing when he will next betray you to another warm bed."

"He won't," she rasped, fighting back her nagging doubts. "That's in the past now...just like whatever it was you and I had."

"Very well, you have eight minutes left," Dargus said. "And, we'll see how strong Liam's resolve is, won't we? I'm certain we will find out how your noble husband handles sweet temptation."

"We shall see," she whispered darkly, and turned away again to make her way up the ramp.

Dargus only laughed. "Yes," he said. "We shall. Perhaps Tiala would enjoy him. Or, maybe three of my young, nubile guard women. Do you think, regardless of how much he resists, he could withstand the touching and groping of all those hands? Would you like to watch and see how resistant he is to their advances, my dear?"

"No demonstration required, Dargus," she called back. She reached Liam and slipped her arms around his waist as she shifted around to again face Dargus. "No matter what happens, I know. I know Liam loves me, and I know we'll be together. And when that happens, you'll regret ever standing between us." Yelara looked up tenderly at her husband and smiled. "Shall we go, my love?"

"Of course," Liam said with a smile.

"Actually," Dargus said. "Right here, at the foot of the ramp. And, if you do wish to be together, I suggest you hurry. Time is running out."

Yelara paid no heed to Dargus, anticipating he would pull such a filthy stunt, and instead kissed her husband slowly and lovingly. Dargus had lost her for certain, and she would attempt to elucidate that to him until his deranged mind accepted it.

Liam wrapped his arms around her, careful of their son, and kissed her deeply. "Do you want to show him what a real man and woman are like together? Let him know the sound of true pleasure from your lips, so he realizes that you've never had it by him?"

Yelara smiled uncertainly. "You would actually do that?" She lightly brushed her fingers over his lips as she had been deprived of doing for so long. "This might be our only chance to be together," she murmured, longing for her husband, but wary about giving Dargus what he wanted. "I have missed you, Liam...missed being with you."

"And, I you," Liam whispered, his hand beginning to move of its own volition, touching and caressing. "I love you, Yelara, and despite Dargus...I would want this, for you and me. I've missed you so much, my kestrel."

"Not anymore," she breathed as her hand slid over Liam's chest. "We're together... There's no need for that." With Leshie giggling in Liam's one-armed embrace, Yelara flattened her body against her husband's and kissed him ardently. All thoughts of the degrading act she was forced to perform on Dargus were forgotten by that single kiss; making love to Liam would completely banish all memories of ever having been with Dargus Kandran. "Set Leshie down," she murmured, her fingers already working at the ties on Liam's pants. "And get me out of this horrid dress."

Liam called upon the Force to place his son gently to the deck. Once his baby was safe, he moved his hands to help Yelara with her dress, which quickly came away under his touch. She pressed herself to him then, and he felt the heat between her legs...a feeling that sent him further over the edge. They lowered each other to the floor, moving as one, as if they'd never been apart. As he entered her, bringing gasps from both of them, he smiled. "How would you like to have a daughter?" he asked softly.

Yelara sighed, both happily and ruefully. "I would," she whispered. "But...but Dargus..." She closed her eyes and, despite the pleasure filling her, sobbed. "I'm sorry. I was so stupid."

"We'll find a way," Liam said softly, kissing her. "I know that you and I can do anything we set ourselves to, Yelara. If we want this, despite him, we will make it happen."

"Like now," she sighed. She focused on her husband's brilliant blue eyes again and at once felt the hope she saw there. "We can do it," she whispered shakily, suppressing a moan. "We'll make a baby...a little sister for Leshie."

"I think Leshie will like that very much," Liam said with a laugh. "And, so shall I. Though, we'll have to figure out when since you're currently carrying Dargus' child."

"Actually," Dargus butted in, "Kallia is also carrying my child. Perhaps tonight, I can ensure that Tiala does. And, I intend for Maeren, my son's wife, to bear me a child as well. Though, I'll first need him to bring her to me."

"Don't listen to him," Yelara urged. She kissed Liam again to re-focus his attention on her and on their physical expression of love. Dargus was losing, and she would make certain he knew it. Yelara twined her legs around Liam's waist and pulled him closer to her. Nothing was coming between them ever again.

Liam took her advice, and put all of his attention on providing Yelara with enough pleasure to hold them over until the next time they could be together. Dargus had a different idea, however. "Okay," he said, heavy footsteps moving forward, "time's up."

"A little longer," Yelara said breathlessly, clutching securely to Liam. Their bodies were moving so well together, as they always did; she couldn't bear to stop without experiencing the union of their souls that always accompanied their climax, and the divine ecstasy that ensued. "Don't stop, Liam," she pleaded. "I need you."

"Now, now, Liam," Dargus said. "I said ten minutes. The two of you wasted too much time, now...out with you. Come on. While I know what a delight plunging your prick into that hole is, you heard the rules. Now cease."

Dargus reached down to pull Liam off Yelara. But, one moment he was reaching for Liam's shoulder, and then next he was lying on his back nearly a hundred meters away. "Not ready to stop," Liam rasped.

Yelara laughed huskily, then arched against Liam and cried out as she felt her climax approaching. As she had experienced with Liam so many times previously, again she sensed their souls melding, uniting amidst the potent ecstasy being evoked by the physical culmination of their act. It was the spiritual peak she clung to however, the knowledge that even if they were separated their souls would always be joined. She knew that was all she needed to survive what no doubt faced them next. "Oh gods," she groaned. "I love you, Liam."

Liam arched against her, and his climax hit with the force of nothing he'd ever felt before. He cried out, his voice joining with hers as they recaptured everything they'd lost during their separation. In that moment, the bond that had dimmed, and then had been slowly strengthened, was opened wide, joining them as they'd never been before. Their voices, souls, and hearts were one. Save their son, all the rest of the galaxy disappeared away from them. "I love you, Yelara Zaneth."

"I feel that," she whispered once her cries diminished. "I was stupid to think otherwise. Never again." Then she kissed him gently while her hands smoothed over the curves of his back, keeping as much contact with him as she could lest something tear him away from her again.

Dargus surged forward, and came up on Liam like a rancor on a small gotling. Liam turned and faced him before he could get there. "Yes?" the Jedi asked, his eyes meeting Dargus'.

For the first time in a very long time, as Dargus gazed into those iridescent eyes, he knew fear. "Guards," he called. "Take him into custody and see him returned to his cell. Yelara, you will come with me to our room, bring Va'Lesh with you."

"Leshie goes to his nursery," Yelara said curtly without sparing a glance for Dargus. "He's a little tired after spending so much time with his father."

"Very well," Dargus said with a smile. He turned to the captain of the guard. "Bring Yelara to my chambers, though if you and the boys would like to have fun with her first, that is acceptable. See that she's fitted with a slave collar."

Yelara felt a shiver ripple through her, but fended it off and found strength in Liam's embrace and in his smiling eyes. "None of that matters," she whispered. "He won't break me."

"We'll get out of this, Yelara," Liam whispered. "No matter what he puts us through or does to us, we'll get through this. I love you, Yelara. We'll make him pay."

"As we always do." She smiled tenderly at Liam, then kissed his brow. "Time to go. Don't get into too much trouble while I'm gone."

"I'll try not to," Liam said. "And, if he actually does force me to be with those other women, I'll make sure to call out your name."

"And I'll only call out yours." She laughed softly, despite the ominous shadows cast by the guards falling over them. "Be safe," she whispered.

"You too," Liam said. "I'll see you soon, and I love you." Dargus' men pulled him up, and started dragging him away, but his eyes stayed on Yelara. "Bite him if you get a chance."

"It would be my pleasure." She gathered her feet beneath her and was pulled upright by two guards. Yelara tugged her arms free of their grip and moved to Leshie to collect him. When he was in her hold again, bouncing happily, she turned back towards Liam and held the baby up. "Say goodbye to daddy, our little Jedi Knight."

Liam laughed as Leshie gurgled and laughed happily. He would have waved, had his arms been free to do so. Instead, he made an awkward bow that earned him a knock on the back of the head.

"You will pay for this," Dargus rasped to Yelara. "You will pay dearly."

"This is your doing, Dargus," she spat. "You've no one to blame but yourself."

"You married me," Dargus snarled. "You became my wife, and now this? What the hell were you thinking? Did you think that when you agreed to become my wife, everything would be perfect and fine if you went running back to your ex-husband?"

"He's still my husband!" she hollered. "And I still love him! You lied to me, you bastard. Those clones...you stole my child's DNA and you made those...those monstrosities! How the hells could I ever trust you, love you!"

"Yes, how? You loved me well enough when you didn't know about it, but that little bit of knowledge changes your feelings for me, hmm? You are a piece of work, Yelara. A real piece."

"And you're a cruel bastard," she seethed, then stormed off with Leshie held protectively to her bare chest.

"I aim to please, my dear," Dargus said with a bow she didn't see. "And, I shall prove to you just what a cruel bastard I can be. You shall, from now on be denied clothing, and whomever shall wish to sample the pleasures between your thighs has my permission. You shall know what it is to be a sex slave, Yelara, and you shall know it well."

She ignored his taunts and marched straight for the docking bay doors with back straight and head held high. He wouldn't get to her, or at least she wouldn't let him know he was, but knowing Liam was still alive and there was a chance they could be together again made her determined to resist whatever Dargus held in store for her, no matter how close he would come to breaking her.

---

"Grunt Work"
by: Major Adam Edwards
DB [NPC+]

Location: Hangar Bay - Lusankya
Date: Eos 25, 4 ABY

***

Sitting on top of the Elusive, Adam gripped the tool he was using to repair damage to the Elusive.

"And the astromech just...lifted you into the air," Adam asked.

DB looked at him blankly.

"Yes," was the simple response.

Adam chuckled to himself. Did he detect a trace of hurt pride in DB? Was that even possible in a droid?

"Check the cannons will ya," Adam asked.

"Of course." The droid walked off.

The days were counting down. Soon they would launch the attack. Adam had mixed feelings. It was good Tae'Karada would be free. But how many lives would it take. How many sacrifices?

Several fighters left the hangar on a patrol. The New Republic had lots of power here. But did they really know what they were getting into.

"The cannons check out fine, sir," DB said as he returned.

"Thanks, DB," Adam told him.

DB walked off to get replacement parts.

The Imperial force could be too powerful. If this fleet was destroyed, it could be long before Tae'Karada was destroyed. Too long.

Long enough for the Imperials to gather strength and strike back from this sector. Not good. Not good at all.

---

"Piece of Junk!"
By: Tarrel

Location: Thanatos
Date: Eos 25, 4ABY

***

The hangar was a long walk, and a longer limp. Once inside the hangar, Tarrel fell back into a more comfortable walk. The ship, like any ship of its type, on the outside looked like a flying trash pile. Of course that was part of the charm of a smuggler's ship. Tarrel sighed and walked up the gang-plank. The inside had much the same charm, and smell, as the outside.

He made his way to the cockpit. Having flown a YT-2400 before he was familiar with the layout, so he walked what should have been a direct path. Tarrel guessed that this ship was a salvage, after an Imperial boarding crew didn't find what they were looking for. The ship looked ripped apart.

Finally in the cockpit, Tarrel started pre-flight. Not that he expected the trash heap to lift off, but it was good to know what worked and what didn't. Not much worked. Power meters lit up, a display or three came to life, then just about everything went blank again. The only thing that came fully to life was the communication system.

"Damn!"

He reached out and slapped the console. The net result was a hurting hand, and a now dead communications console.

"Double damn."

Tarrel, not being an engineer, or ship mechanic, knew he was in deep Bantha fodder. He considered going back to Darrian and complaining, but that would do about as much good as negotiating with a Hutt. He shook his head, pulled his jacket around himself, and left the ship. Muttering to himself that there was no need to lock up, no one would steal that pile.

He exited the hangar, and locked it. At least he could secure the parts, and started off in the direction of a local watering hole. He needed a drink. His feet took him, without limping this time, to the first bar. He didn't stop to notice the name. Inside he ordered a Voloria Wine, then sat down, to decide what to do about making repairs.

---

"The Apprentice"
by Jemul (Mendol)
with Wymba (Ugona) [NPC+]
and Fuzzilla (Guentoka) [NPC+]
introducing Grall, an Apothecary [NPC]

Location: New Plouton
Date: Eos 26, 4ABY

***

It had taken a full day and 10,000 credits. But Jemul returned to his hideout with three brand new identi-cards and support documents. He was sure that others might have completed the process with greater efficiency, but the Jawa was confident their escape was complete.

Jemul was now Mendol, a trader of spice and home remedies. Wymba was now Ugona, betrothed to Mendol. And Fuzzilla was now Guentoka, Wookiee security guard.

Even with the credit windfall from the robbery, their money would eventually run out. Much was lost laundering it so that it couldn't be traced back to them. Then they were careful not to spend too much at any single establishment, with the notable exception of securing their new names and occupations.

Surveying the streets of New Plouton, Mendol noticed a rusty iron sign called the Raven's eye. Curious as to why no one repaired the injured sign, he entered the establishment.

There were shelves packed with clay jars, salves and powders, a large mortar and pestle. It was an apothecary's shop!

"Who goes there?" croaked an old voice.

"My name is Mendol, Sir," the Jawa responded, noting that the elder man had lost an eye. "I have some talent towards your craft. Would you consider training an apprentice?" He broached his new identity to display he was a spice merchant.

"Apprenticeship takes much time. It is a major investment. Why should Master Grall go to that much trouble?"

"Elder Grall, it occurs to me that companionship may become hard to come by as you age. We Jawas have a shorter life span, and thus we've learned to value our forbearers. I can also help prepare meals, and spend time without outside my apprenticeship. In short, I offer friendship."

"An interesting proposal, to be sure," Grall said. "You may begin by fabricating a new sign for the shop. When I lost my eye, I also lost the ability for such delicate work."

---

"Test Flight, Part 1"
By: Shrezade Anoran
Rilanna Kir
Captain Dresh Kano [NPC+]

Location: The Lusankya
Date: Eos 25, 4 ABY

***

Never had Shrezade Anoran had such a fulfilling night's sleep. Waking up in Rilanna's arms, then confronted with the memories of her encounter with Dresh, Reza had no choice but to smile. If she did die in the upcoming battle, it was comforting to know she'd at least experienced some enjoyment in her life. Now, however, as they approached the meeting chambers, she felt only dread. She was convinced Admiral Tallen was a completely irrational fool, and having to negotiate with such a man would only test her patience. But for the chance to see her station again, Reza would struggle through even the harshest of trials. She smiled at the poised, enchanting young woman beside her. Having Rilanna there with her would make it far less arduous.

"You know, Rilanna," she said, breaking their silence, "you really don't have to attend. I wouldn't want to put you through that. We both know what a charming man Admiral Tallen is." She rolled her eyes, then chuckled.

"Oh, he is quite the charmer. Though, that room will need more than you to offset the overwhelming flood of testosterone. I will hopefully provide a reasonable balance. And, I really want to be close enough to catch you and Dresh making eyes at each other."

"Oh, that's ridiculous. We will do no such thing." She grinned and felt her cheeks warm. "Though if we're close enough to touch..."

"I thought so," Rilanna said with a laugh. "You know, he has a very nice butt."

"Does he?" Reza looked pensive, then she shrugged. "I hadn't noticed. I mean...it was difficult to see from beneath him."

"Oh, I saw when you were beneath him, which left him perfectly...well, revealed. Very nice."

Reza cleared her throat, feeling at once proud and bashful. "His physical appearance had little to do with what happened. It was his...personality that drew me to him. Nothing more."

Rilanna laughed, and planted a kiss on the side of Reza's head. "Yes," she said. "I did see how much you were enjoying his personality, my dear. I must say, from that look on your face, he's got to have one of the best personalities around."

"Oh, leave me alone, you wicked girl," Reza teased. "It's been ten years. It's not my fault I let my urges get the better of me."

"I think it's wonderful, Reze," Rilanna said with a smile. "Despite my teasing, I am very happy for you. You both looked very happy and content, and there's absolutely nothing wrong with that. You deserved it, Reza. You deserve some happiness and joy in your life."

"But I already have one source of joy." She smiled tenderly at Rilanna. "As far as I'm concerned, that's all I really need."

Rilanna slid around until she was in front of Reza, holding her, as she stopped them both in the corridor. "So, you're all mine then," she asked. "Just me and you? No more, Dresh?"

Reza chuckled as she brought her arms up around Rilanna. "You may have to fight for my hand... But it doesn't matter at any rate. I may never see him again when these few days are over. So you might just have me to yourself."

"I think I could live with that," Rilanna said with a smile. "Though, if you want him when you can, that's alright by me." She kissed Reza. "As long as I get my time with you." She smiled as an idea struck her. "When we take your station back, what do you think about sharing living space?"

Reza pulled her head back to gaze up at Rilanna, not certain whether to laugh and frown. "Together? Um..." She sighed, then chuckled awkwardly. "I suppose this was going to come up eventually, wasn't it?"

"We don't have to," Rilanna said as she slipped back to Reza's side. "It was just a suggestion. If you want your space, then I do understand perfectly. Though, I think if I were to live with anyone, I think you're the one I could see myself living with."

Reza stepped in front of Rilanna to block her path, then laid her hands upon her shoulders. "Ril... I didn't say I didn't want to. All I'm saying is...let me think about it. You may not think it, but that would be a big change for me. I really don't want to rush into that...for both our sakes."

"I understand," Rilanna said, "and I'm fine with thinking about it and taking our time to decide. And, I do know it would be a really big step for you, and I don't want to pressure you. If you feel I am, please let me know so I can stop." She smiled. "I'm fine with going at a slow, comfortable pace."

"As long as you have Lerrah?" Reza smiled knowingly then turned and started down the corridor again. "You're fond of the girl; I know that. What will you do with her when we return to the station?"

"I don't know," Rilanna said. "I know she knows how I feel about you. I think she has a former lover on the station she wants to hook up with again. I know my being with her bothers you, and that's why I haven't been... I care for her very much, but I don't love her."

"I said you could be with her," Reza said quietly. "I won't ask you to give her up, especially when we're not even certain what will happen between us."

"You said I could," Rilanna said. "But saying that doesn't make the way you feel change. I don't want you to resent her, and I don't want you to resent me. I don't want my going to her bed to cause problems between us, Reza. Are you okay enough with me being with Lerrah that it wouldn't affect you emotionally?"

Reza's silence was a reply in itself, but she owed it to Rilanna to give her a straight answer, whether it was the truth or not. "I allowed myself to be with Dresh, so you are allowed to be with Lerrah. It's fair."

Rilanna laughed softly and kissed Reza. "I know you don't believe that," she said. "Don't worry; Lerrah will understand. Though, I imagine I could get you to accept her by getting the three of us in bed together."

"No," Reza said abruptly and firmly. "You don't mean that, Rilanna, and if you do, it's a foolish idea."

"It is," Rilanna said. "And, I'd never actually do something like that. I care for you more than I've ever cared for someone in my life, Reze, and what we have is very special to me. I don't want to try to make it something it's not, or turn it into something neither of us would be comfortable with."

Reza smiled. "I'm glad we're in agreement. And that said--" She slid between Rilanna and the door, preventing her entry. "Don't you dare embarrass me in there by making...smooching sounds or shooting me knowing smiles... Yes, I would enjoy being with him again, but no, not on the table of the conference room, as you're no doubt thinking. Just...be a good girl."

"I'll be a very good girl," Rilanna said with a smile. "Knowing that you do want to be with him again, that's enough for me. No need to prompt you any more."

Reza studied Rilanna's face skeptically, then reluctantly stepped aside. "After you...Captain."

"Thank you, General," Ril said with a wide smile. With that, she pushed the door open and led the way for Reza into the room. They found seats to the side of the room, and found that Dresh was the only one there, sitting on the far side of the table with a large mug of some steaming liquid in front of him.

"Good morning," he said with a lazy drawl.

Reza inclined her head in return and, still watching him, took her seat. "You're up early, are you not, Captain? I guess your evening wasn't as exhausting as I assumed."

"I'm up the same time as you, General," Dresh said with a grin. "I imagine I could say the same..."

"I can function, Captain, no matter how tired I might be," Reza replied, letting a smile crack through her stern facade. "But don't take that to mean I'm at all tired. In fact," she added with an almost full-blown smile, "I'm feeling quite refreshed."

"Oh," Dresh said, hiding a smirk of his own, "I see. Well, I'm actually feeling quite refreshed as well. As a matter of fact, last night was one of the best nights of sleep I've had in a long time. I don't think I've ever crawled into bed feeling more refreshed than last night."

"Neither have I," Reza remarked. "In fact, I'm looking forward to the next evening of...refreshment."

"Are you free tonight?" Dresh asked. "I was thinking, after I do some training exercises with my squad, I could take you out for a fly around in one of the two-seaters, and then we could try out a bottle of some nice brandy I picked up a few months back."

"How very bold of you, Captain," she replied coyly. Then more seriously she added, "You...did just ask me out on a date, didn't you?"

Dresh smiled. "I believe I did," he said.

Reza looked to Rilanna for guidance, then remembered what her friend had told her about following her heart, as hard as that was, and regarded Dresh again with a languid smile. "Alright. A date it is. But remember, you promised we'd only talk this time. Do you plan on honouring that, Captain?"

"Well, if that's what I said," Dresh said, though his smile seemed to dim slightly, "then that's what we'll do."

Reza chuckled. "Or not do?"

"I am a man of my word," Dresh said. "Now, if you had other ideas, that would be a different story. But, I don't intend to go back on what I said, unless you do."

Reza shifted uncomfortably in her seat, and her eyes flitted towards Rilanna, watching them both intently. Her demeanour and facial expression conveyed complete staidness now, with no sign of the lightheartedness she'd displayed before. "I really don't feel comfortable discussing that at the moment, Captain," she replied. "Now, I will accompany you on the flight. We can decide the rest later."

"Very well," Dresh said. "I'll have one of my Y-Wings prepped for us later today. You don't have any fears of being in wide-open spaces, do you?"

"I lived on a space station for ten years," she answered. "I think I can handle it."

Dresh laughed softly and nodded. "Just making sure. Sitting inside a gargantuan space station isn't quite the same as sitting practically in space. You don't strike me as someone who gets squeamish easily, so I'm sure there will be no problem."

Reza raised her head high and replied peremptorily, "No problem at all, Captain Kano."

Dresh laughed, but quickly stifled it as the door opened. It appeared that Admiral Tallen and his entourage was arriving. He cast a surreptitious conspiratorial wink to Reza, then settled back into his chair.

Reza averted her gaze quickly and focused only on Tallen. Dresh was bold and charming, she had to admit. Worst of all, however, was that she highly approved.

***

The senior officers filed out of the meeting room as the meeting broke up, with Dresh Kano migrating toward Shrezade Anoran and Rilanna Kir. "Interesting turn of events," Dresh said with a smile. "I didn't know if he would willingly give you command of that strike team or not, but that should give you the numbers you need to get aboard the station. With fifty men, you'll have a force to be reckoned with, that's for sure. And, I don't think the Imperials still on the station will have the skill to deal with the men you'll have with you. And, I do happen to like that me and the Spectres get to fly escort on the way in. You couldn't be more safe."

"Really?" Reza said, already smiling. "With you revelling in how brave and valiant you are, protecting your maiden, how could you possibly be effective in defending me?"

"Because I'm not in my ship right now," Dresh said. "Put me behind the stick, and I'm all business, especially with Imps around. But, right now, as we walk down this corridor together, it is my honoured duty, as a fighter pilot, to boast and brag as if I were the greatest thing since lightsabers."

"Of course it is," she replied, then grinning slyly she added, "I mean it would be, however, if it were true."

"Well, I guess I'll just have to prove to you how true it is," Dresh said. "They don't just let anyone lead squadrons of fighters, you know. I've been flying for awhile, and not once have I had my ship shot out from under me."

Reza made a sound of approval. "Impressive." Then leaning in towards him, she whispered, "Please try to keep it that way, will you?"

"I have every intention of landing my fighter at the end of every fight and skirmish, I assure you," Dresh said, then lowered his voice so only she could hear: "Especially now that I have someone to come back to."

Reza felt her cheeks burning and her heart leaping into her throat. She managed a demure smile, however, and to catch her breath so she could reply, "Well...we'll see about all that, now won't we?"

"We'll see," Dresh answered. After a moment of silence, he continued with the business at hand, but his heart too was hammering in his chest. "If there's anything you need for your part of the mission, just let me know. Unless you want me to assign someone to you, I'll help be liaison between you and Tallen."

Reza resumed her professional, dispassionate demeanour at once, something that came so easily to her, which made her wonder if she really had changed at all. "You will do just fine, Captain. So the projected commencement of the assault is four days' time? Not much time for preparation."

"Not as much as we're normally used to, but we've realized our window is smaller than we'd hoped for. Communication from the inside is limited and sparse, but we do know they are ready for liberation. And, I believe we'll have help from inside once we get there."

"Lerrah's friends?" Reza asked. "The ones who sent for us in the first place?"

"Quite possibly," Dresh said. "I don't have their names, but from the information I have seen there's only a handful of them, but they are very efficient."

"If only we could get a message back to them, perhaps they could organize some way to aid us even before we arrive." Reza sighed. "Though with the communications block... We'll just have to hope they join in during the attack. They could be useful."

"I'll have some people working on a way to communicate with them," Dresh said. "There has to be some way to get a message through, and we'll find it. Hell, I'd settle for flashing our running lights if we could."

Reza frowned quizzically at the unfamiliar reference, then grinned. "You'll have to teach me all that pilot lingo...just so I can laugh at your jokes."

Dresh laughed. "An old style of code used was the flash some pattern of visual signals," he said. "It was a way to get messages across when we couldn't use comms. I was just saying... So, would you like to grab a bite to eat while we figure out what you'll need?"

Reza shrugged, though her mind was shouting a resounding: 'Yes!' "I could eat something. How about you, Rilanna?"

"Sure," Rilanna said. "I'm actually pretty hungry."

"That settles that, Captain," Reza said. "You've got two dates for lunch."

"This way, ladies," Dresh said as he led them toward the turbolift at the end of the hall. "I hear the special today is great."

"I had no idea the food on a vessel like this was ever great," Reza quipped.

"Usually it's not, but I insisted on getting a good cook aboard," he said. "I hate bad shipboard food worse than I hate Tarkin's injustices. Now, you're in for a treat."

Reza couldn't help herself as she muttered, "I thought that's what last night was for...."

Rilanna let out a snort of laughter and quickly looked away with murmured apologies.

"Don't worry, my dear," Reza whispered. "Perhaps tonight you'll get your treat...if the Captain doesn't wear me out. We are still going on that fly-by, are we not, Captain?"

"We are," Dresh said. "And, I assure you it will be a nice time. I would offer to take you both, but..." He only grinned and glanced at Reza.

She rolled her eyes playfully. Once they were on the lift and on their way down, she said, "I've become a sex object, Rilanna. I bet you didn't have that planned for me."

"Oh, but I did," Rilanna said. "Or was that me? I can never keep that part straight."

Reza chuckled. "You're about to have lunch with two of the silliest women on board, Captain. I hope that's alright."

"I think it'll be just fine," Dresh said. "Just make sure you end up flirting with us equally though. It wouldn't do to be outflirted by your associate Though I must admit that if I'm going to be outflirted, I can't think of a more worthy opponent."

"Thank you, Captain," Rilanna said as she slipped an arm through Reza's.

"I never thought," Reza mused with a sigh, "that I'd be in such high demand. Am I really that desirable?"

Rilanna only gave a mischievous smile while Dresh answered, "Most assuredly." They both glanced at each other and laughed.

Reza sighed impatiently and playfully frowned at the two. "No need to tease. I know I've a long way to go. You'll have to be patient."

"I like where you're at now," Rilanna said with a smile, then made a show of thinking about something. "Or at least where you were last night."

"Stop that," Reza growled playfully. "You two are conspiring to embarrass me, I know it."

"We are not," Rilanna said. "We've barely even spoken to each other. And, besides, it's not our fault if you embarrass easily. Anyway, you know you love it, despite your protests."

"What I would love more," Reza said as the lift halted, "is something other than rations." And when the door slid open, she walked past both Rilanna and Dresh. "Now stop your juvenile teasing and let's go to lunch!" she called back, with a suppressed grin.

Dresh and Rilanna exchanged a glance, and then quickly followed off after Shrezade. Their lives were certainly going to be interesting after this, that was without a doubt.

---

"Blasters and Booze"
by Vicks Mason- Smuggler
& Jerek Welder- Freelance Pit Fighter [NPC+]
Kalice Barrin- Intelligence Broker [NPC]

Location: The Astral Acrobat, Thanatos
Date: Eos 25, 4ABY

***

"You know, you can really put those blasters down, you don't need them..." said Vicks with his right hand slowly and inconspicuously reaching for his DL-44.

"How can we tell? You may be Imperials trying to seek refuge from the gangs..." said the mysterious woman standing in the shadows.

The guards stared at Vicks and Jerek, making sure they wouldn't try anything. Jerek figured as much that Vicks was heading for his blaster, so he immediately coughed and perched over slightly as Vicks brought up his blaster in a flash like it was already unholstered. Jerek grabbed the second guard's arm and broke it, taking his blaster rifle. Vicks, holding his blaster steady in the guard's face quickly snatched away the blaster rifle from the guard's hand. The guard just stood, staring at him with an evil look.

The woman in the shadows just began clapping lightly and stepped out of the shadows, revealing an attractive and slender woman. She had a cynical grin on her face and told her guards to step down. The crippled one ran to the back and the other guard broke staring with Vicks and scuttled off after his comrade.

"You obviously aren't Imperials, they wouldn't have officers of your caliber...especially you. They surely wouldn't allow officers to stroll around without clothes," said the woman laughingly.

Jerek quickly scuttled to put his undershirt and then his coat on. He stood back up and just smiled at the lady and nodded.

"So why do you seek Kalice Barrin?" asked the woman.

"We're looking for my ship, The Tae'Karada Star. I was told I could possibly find information about the whereabouts of my ship..." said Vicks.

"What makes you think Ms. Barrin would know anything about your ship?" retorted the mysterious woman.

"It should be in Imperial back records, I'm sure she may have come across it at some point. May we speak with her?" continued Vicks.

"What means of pay do you have?"

"I'm paying, now that's enough information for you. We're not talking until we see Kalice Barrin," sneered Jerek.

"No need to be pushy...pleased to meet your acquaintance. I am Kalice Barrin."

"I figured as much..." chuckled Vicks.

"Follow me, I'm sure I've heard that name somewhere..."

The two men followed Barrin into the back room, which was littered with all sorts of pricey equipment. It was obvious that she was rather well off. She sat down at her computer console and input some sort of code. The two men watched her scroll through the list, finally watching as she had success.

"Before I continue, I want 700 credits," said Barrin, opening her hand.

Jerek sighed and pulled out the necessary cash from his large coat pocket, being 100 credits short.

"This is all I have, I lost the rest of my fortune in the crash," said Jerek, hoping for the best.

Barrin took the money and smiled. "Let's just say you owe me..."

Jerek nodded as she continued looking through the back record. Her eyes widened and finally she spoke.

"So, you were cryogenically frozen and placed in a penal colony on Aileen Prime?" asked Barrin.

Vicks nodded and let her continue.

"First thing is first, they still think you're there so you're pretty safe I would say from the Empire. Second off, your ship was stored in an Imperial Facility on Sullust 3. It's been abandoned for almost a year... It was abandoned shortly after you were imprisoned," said Kalice.

Vicks had a sigh of relief and smiled. "The problem is getting there..."

"I can get one of my boys to get you out there, but you have to find your way back. We'll have to sneak you out of the city...I have two S-Swoops in the back if you want to take those, you'd be able to get out of the city fast over to the temporary landing place for one of my yachts," said Kalice.

"How would we find it?" asked Jerek.

"You'll be following two of my pilots of course on the drive out. Anyways, good doing business with you, and I wish you the best of luck. Also, Jerek is it? Remember, you owe me," said Kalice. "How about a drink before you tow head out? It's on the house..."

Vicks nodded as did Jerek and the two had a Storm Water.

"Wow, that was the best damn Storm Water I've ever had," said Vicks.

"Yeah, most definitely, now we have to hope it doesn't impair our driving abilities..." said Jerek.

"Hey, kid, I don't know about you but I can hold my liquor," said Vicks.

Jerek laughed, and the two followed her to meet the pilots and to get their S-Swoops. Kalice waved as the group of four raced out back avoiding Imperial and Gang forces. As they were nearing one of the town exits, an Imperial Storm Trooper jumped out of a building and shot one of the pilots, killing him instantly and sending his S-Swoop to a fiery explosion against the wall of another building. Vicks quickly retaliated and drew his blaster, killing the Stormtrooper instantly. The three continued on into the desert to get to the ship that would head to their destination: Sullust 3...

---

"There's A Cesspit Out Back"
By: Tarrel

Location: Thanatos
Date: Eos 25, 4 ABY

***

Tarrel kicked the container's door. It didn't budge. He grumbled, hit a series of buttons and the door opened. This was the emergency drop crate. Designed to give him a starting point if things went bad.

Since Uncle Barrak had no listed children, or relatives, the Empire would seize all assets, including the salvage on the ground, so he only had minutes to get clear. He quickly picked up the shoulder bag, which included the money, and the codes for the hidden accounts. If he was lucky there'd be enough for at least a small ship. If not he could probably find one of Barrak's old friends, who would likely put him to work.

He grabbed the blaster holster, and wrapped it around his waist, and turned to leave. Hearing the approaching Imperial shuttle before he could ever have seen it, Tarrel dived under another of the crates. While the Imperials landed, he reached inside and pulled out one more thing. A holo of the only father he had ever known. Pulling on a light leather jacket, its pockets filled with more emergency needs, he turned and darted from crate to crate quickly fading into the background.

As he neared the city, he slowed to a walk. They'd come looking for whomever left the shuttle, so he had better get a cover set up, and fast. He found the third establishment; it looked like a junk yard, and slipped in. He pulled out a credit slip and set it down. "Will that say I've worked for you for three seasons?"

"Imperials?"

"You're a swift one aren't ya?"

The man, with a slight smile slid the chit back. "On me, there's a cesspit out back, get to it."

"Yes, sir." He disappeared out back. Sure enough a cesspit that looked like it'd seen better days. If a cesspit could actually see better days. He pulled over a repulsor sled and got a shovel, taking off his only expensive item, the coat, and set it aside, a slight smile on his face. The Imperials will believe anything if it looks good enough.

He heard the Imperials come in. "Hey, we were told a stranger came in here."

"Only me and Barry here, and well Barry's a little off sometimes, but I wouldn't really call him strange. Barry come on in here." Tarrel wiped the smile off of his face, and wiped a bit of dirt on it. In only a few minutes he'd managed to work up a little sweat. In passing he stowed his coat out of sight.

"You know that Cesspit ain't gonna clean itself, boss," he called as he rounded the corner, falling quickly into a practiced limp. Seeing the Imperials, he took an expression of someone trying to be very serious, but never quite able. One eye seemed to be looking past the Imperial, the other focused on him. It had been a hard trick, but life on the streets taught you many of them. He didn't say a word, just stood there and softly swayed.

The soldier, an officer in his nice grey tunic, took one look at Tarrel and turned, leaving. "Continue the search." His voice was full of the confidence that this business was checked off the possibilities list. After a few minutes, and the sound of the Imperials dissipating into the back ground rubble, Tarrel slid back to himself. "You seemed to enjoy that."

"I did, let's just say that I don't like Imperials much, and you look like Barrak's boy. Tell the old man, we're even."

"I think he probably already knows." His face took that mystical off world look.

"I told him if he kept doing the Kessel runs he'd get boarded."

"Yeah well a good number of Imperials didn't survive the boarding. It's amazing how much debris comes from a YT-2400."

"Damn..." There wasn't much to say. It happened from time to time. Imperials blew things up. Some things blew up Imperials. Every once in a while, those things were your friends.

"I need a ship. I think there's enough credit in the accounts."

"If not, you come from good stock. I don't normally extend credit, but I can make room for a shipping partner."

"Darrian, I don't go in for partners. What do you have?"

"I have a couple YT-2400s. One's a bit beat up, but it can go pretty cheap then."

"How cheap?"

"How much you got?"

He pulled out the credit chit again, this time authorizing an account check. "Oh that'll do for about half... Get me the other half in a month, but you'll owe me a favor or three."

Tarrel nodded. "Well how about some work? The Kessel run still pays really well." Tarrel smiled. Just like Barrak he wanted to pay this off fast. "The Imperials have commandeered the remains of the last load."

"You know where to go. It's not as if you've never done the negotiating. Tarrel, I mean it. One month, or I come after you. Me and some friends."

"I know, Dariel. You and whomever actually owns that ship." Tarrel turned to walk out, then remembered the coat, and set off to the back yard. The coat was where he had left it, untouched. A small smile slid across his face. He pulled out another credit chit. This one, living expenses. He slid it back into place, and went through the shop. Returning to the limp and 'a little off' character as he slid through the door.

---

"The Little She Had On"
Tarrel - 'Cargo Specialist pilot'
Lenara (ZoneDancer) - 'Cargo Specialist/Mechanic'

Location: Thanatos
Date: Eos 25, 4ABY

***

Tarrel sat quietly in a corner, his back to the wall. Slowly sipping his drink. Not for pleasure, but because he was deep in thought. His posture was to see the door, but he wasn't paying much attention.

The door opened as usual, for all those who had little but needed liquids. A woman practically ran in. She looked around quickly, her hair bobbing about as she did. Spotting a lone man in one of the booths she decided to chance it. With Suntamer and his boys hot on her trail, she needed somewhere to hide, and fast mind you. Lenara shed her duster on the floor and dove into the crowd.

The man had surely seen her, yet, he made no indication of such. She disappeared under the table quickly, and waited. About three minutes later, three men, Bolus Suntamer in front, charged in looking around. They started towards the bar, to ask if they had seen the traitor Lenara.

The girl diving past his legs got his attention, but he didn't look. He'd seen, or been, someone hiding from a bounty enough in his day. He shifted his body a little to help hide her if someone looked. The bounty hunters came in, went to the bar, then looked around. The barkeep had given them no info. Tarrel went back to slowly drinking and thinking.

Bolus ground his teeth. How dare she do this to his family. Ungrateful little... He smashed his fist into the counter. There was no way he could possibly find her in this dump, not with all these people around. If he knew the little bitch, she'd have slipped back out by now. Muttering to his men, they turned and left. Suntamer would not stop there. He would increase the bounty. Oh he would get her eventually.

"Are they gone?" Lenara grunted under her table.

"They appear to be, but give it time. That type likes to come back." Tarrel took another drink.

She shifted slightly under the table. After she judged 10 minutes had passed, she pulled out from under the table with a moan. Lenara was small, and could fit into small spaces, but even there there was a limit. As she sat, she looked over at the man.

"I don't know why you didn't tell them I was here...but, thank you," she said, nodding, her accent crisp.

"Call it honor among thieves." He took a sip and let his eyes look her over for the first time.

She sported black, straight, shoulder-length hair. Overall 5'5'' with a strong build, yet it was clear she was a woman in all respects. Lenara had green eyes, an oval face, etched with a little too many scars (not physical) for her 25 years of age. She wore a grey shirt rolled up to the elbows and a black vest over it with matching black trousers and heavy boots. Yes, a blaster was secured in its holster on her right hip.

"I'm Lenara," she said, leaning back.

"Tarrel. So, what'd you do to get a bounty?"

"I helped out one of the workers for Suntamer when the old Suntamer wanted to eliminate him. I helped the man escape," she replied. "I...'the best worker' they'd had." The sarcasm continued.

"I don't know this Suntamer, but you need to lay low, real low, for a while. Those gents looked rough."

A shadow passed over her eyes, a look of, 'I know, all too well what they can do.'

"Yeah...well lying low when what I have on is all I have could be a problem."

It might have been the wine, it might have been the 'ass she had on,' and it might have actually been his better nature, but Tarrel actually started looking for ideas. He picked up his jacket and started rummaging in the pockets. "You'll owe me, if I can find it..."

She looked over at him, waiting. Would he do what many have tried before? Collect on what she owed them for helping in ways of sexual favors, or would she strike lucky and perhaps find a new job in this forsaken place.

He found it, and pulled it out. He, a bona fide guy, had a make-up case. "Here, use this to make yourself less attractive. And I mean Banta less attractive."

He thought for a few. "We'll deal with payment later. You have to be useful someway. If nothing else, you can at least drive a repulsor sled."

Lenara took the case, slid under the table again, the case on the seat. Picking through what was in it, she pulled out a pencil or two, a brush and started to make herself, 'less attractive' as he'd put it. Overall, things had a knack for weirder and weirder today. A man, as guy as guy can be, handing her a make up case, to make herself look worse.

"I can fix things..." she muttered, applying the disguise.

"What sort of things? Use that stuff on your clothes too, they can be replaced. You'll find things in there to help. No holomasks, but enough makeup to create a new face. When we leave here, walk with your head down, not like you're trying to hide, down like a slave, and shuffle your feet when you walk, a slight limp won't hurt. Picking up your feet will be a dead giveaway." His voice was so low even she could barely hear him.

She nodded, doing as instructed.

"You remember the old ZoneDancer repair shop that burned down 7 years ago?" she replied.

"Sounds familiar. You about done with that thing? It's harder than hell to get back into the pocket, and I'm done with my drink." He didn't look under the table, something told him he'd probably get punched.

"I'm Parnal ZoneDancer's daughter. Been fixing pods, racers, ships since I was 15," she growled.

Pulling up again, she was an older, scruffy looking woman, with dusty and torn clothing. All in all unless you looked real close, you wouldn't recognize her.

He smiled; that sort of transition took talent. The kind he had. He stowed the pack and stood up, putting his jacket on. "Come on, wench. There's cleaning to be done," he said aloud.

She walked after him, her natural agility making her concentrate hard on a limp and a slow walk. In the back of her mind, she couldn't help but wonder, if she hadn't just gotten herself into an even bigger mess than she was in now. However, Tarrel seemed, alright. Maybe it wouldn't be so bad.

Courage Lenara, courage.

The walk took ten minutes; he didn't let her let up on the act. She heard him disengage the locks. "Inside," he whispered, they hadn't been followed, but he was careful. The door closed behind them, and he set the lock again. "You said you can fix things. Can you fix that?" He pointed.

Lenara looked up, a frown forming instantly on her brow. What was it about weird and today?

"What's working? If anything?" she asked.

"Oh... The com panel stayed on until I hit it..." He had a sheepish grin.

Lenara turned to him. "Ah...so you need an operating ship fast, for as little cash as possible with as little parts...something like that, no?"

"Well you know there's an old adage: Fast, Cheap or Good, choose two. I'd like good and cheap please."

"Show me inside. I'll take a look and give you a list of what I need and where you can find it," she said.

He walked up the gangplank. "I didn't think locking the ship would be necessary. It looks like a salvage job. Imperial work. My experience is most things are still intact, but just not connected to the important bits."

Lenara walked up after him. "Tarrel?"

"Yeah?"

"Fixing your ship for food and bed?" She looked up at him.

This was the defining moment. The 'what if' moment as well. Would he take her up on her offer? She prayed he would.

He looked at her, he had planned on paying her to fix it. "And a cut of the take, I guess. Uncle Barrak would skin me if I weren't fair."

Now this took her by surprise. "I didn't expect to be paid," she said. "Right now, I prefer just staying alive...and we'll see what happens with money?"

"I'm a cargo specialist, but I'm not a mechanic. We could make a good team."

"I'm willing." She nodded, a part of her waiting for the other shoe to drop.

"Then let's get this thing fixed." He slapped the wall, and a console came to life. "Oops forgot to power down."

"How did you stay alive so far?" she muttered, walking inside.

Looking around, she almost began laughing. But she didn't know Tarrel well enough yet to assume he would take it well.

"You think there's somewhere I could get this muck off my face and change?"

"Well this is a long range ship. We can hope the quarters are still intact. Choose one, and claim it. Oh and just so you know, smugglers tend to have good ears. That's part of how we survive. Not to mention a versatile make up kit."

"Can you get me a kit?" She chuckled, "Since I'm obviously a smuggler now?"

"We can probably find one, but don't use that word again. We're Cargo Specialists. It helps to ship real cargo. While you clean up, I'll have a look at the hull."

"Aye, boss." With that she wandered off.

Food, bed, job (and a mechanic one at that) on a long range ship. This was starting to sound good.

Tarrel took a long walk around the ship. Checking for any problems. "Yup, Imperials. They were hoping to get some use out of this hull, I'll bet." The hull was intact, with some minor blast marks. He found a place to climb, and got on top.

Several minutes later, Lenara exited one of the preserved quarters she'd found, feeling a lot better, and cleaner. Her hair was a bit damp from washing, and her shirt now tied around her waist, torn, leaving her in the undershirt, slightly dusty trousers and her trusty boots. She headed off to the main computer, to check on the state of the ship, just how extensive the repairs would need to be.

On top Tarrel found what he was suspecting, a tracking bolt, inserted right in the communications array. "Damn Imperials." He pulled it out and threw it has hard as he could toward a wall. It didn't make it, so he took out his blaster and shot it.

Well, to her surprise, the repairs wouldn't need to be big. Basically it looked like it had been purposefully disconnected. With the proper tools she still needed to find, and with Tarrel's help, Lenara could have the ship operable in a day or so. As she heard the shot from outside, she got slightly concerned. She fiddled around, looking for a portable com unit.

He climbed back down, finding the incinerated tracker. "Good." Then calmly went back to the ship, hoing up the gangplank. "Looks like they took her apart hoping to find something, not trying to destroy her." He said as he walked in, more to himself than anything. "I wonder what the holds are hiding..."

Lenara was on her way out to find him when he walked back in. Jogging over, she threw him the portable com unit.

"You might wanna use that..." she said.

He gave her a lopsided, playful grin as he walked back to the holds. "Testing," he said into the com.

She walked back to the main computer, trying to get a blueprint of the ship up.

"Yeah, I hear ye," she replied.

"The shot was me destroying a tracker. Damn things..." He paused as he ducked into the cargo holds. "Can be reactivated at any time. Damn holds are empty. Looks like the Imperials found whatever they were looking for. We're gonna have to repair the false walls."

"On your way back, see if you can find the 'tool shed.' I wanna know what we have onboard before you go scouting for tools," Lenara answered, going over the blueprint, the one with the false walls, of course.

He found it, opening the shed he was covered with tools "Um... Little help?" He called, not into the com because he couldn't lift his arms.

She chuckled, hearing the clink of tools. Jogging down to where he was, she bit the inside of her lip to keep from laughing.

"You okay?" she asked, digging him out.

"Oh... I'll be fine... Once the three thousand kilos of tools are taken off. I'm sure I'll be able to walk. Eventually."

"Don't whine. That's for us girls to do." She laughed softly, rolling the tools off of him.

Extending her hands, she grabbed his wrists and pulled.

"Thank you. And I guess, unorganized closets are normal for engineers? Anyway I'm guessing that's most of the tools any good repair tech might need. Any luck on getting power in here? It's not gonna be day time all day ya know."

"I don't know about the Imperials or anyone else. But I keep my stuff in order and easily accessible," she replied. "Give me 20 minutes, and I should have something done. On the main computer terminal, there's a blue chip. You have the list of stuff I need there."

"Some how I expect it to be expensive. I'll go see what I can find." He smiled, trying to stay aloof. "See about getting that gang plank up too. I don't want you stuck in a hole if those guys get wise to the trick."

"Gyllenhal Repairs owes my father a few favors. Tell them you've come to collect. See what you can dish up there. I'll take care of the most important stuff right away." She nodded, "And...Tarrel..."

"Yeah?" He was almost down the gang plank and had a hard time stopping.

"Thanks." With that she walked over to the door terminal to see about the gangplank.

"Don't let me regret it," he said and turned and jotted out, sure something heavy probably would be following him.

As he stepped off the gangplank it slowly began to rise after him. Lenara gripped the handle of her blaster, squeezing over it, feeling a bit uneasy now that she was alone. She'd have to be quiet, and relatively inconspicuous so she didn't bring attention to the ship. What was the ship called anyway?

He listened to the gang plank close. "What have you got yourself into, Tarrel? Well I'm in it, so I better make the best of my mess." He pulled his jacket closed, and fell into his disguise again. Amazing how he could alternate between them and no one noticed.

---

"What Lies Ahead"
By: Karma Arien

Location: New Plouton
Date: Eos 25, 4ABY

***

The discussion with Kal'Aran had been interesting if rather limited in its ability to be of assistance. Her thoughts were a jumble with many things. Karma could follow her heart until the next century, but that didn't provide answers. Though she was fairly certain it would require finding a more respectable job.

Perhaps with the New Republic, though that remained to be seen. So far she hadn't aligned herself with them rigidly, but that may be her only option to see the future she deserved to see for her people.

Either way Arien needed to find a way to regain her birthright. Staying on New Plouton didn't seem like it was an option. Respectable hadn't really entered Karma's sincere attention until she began to realize some of the truth that had been hidden from her.

Her piloting skills may be exactly what she needed to make good use of. If Oceana had remained she would be its ruler. The Empire had changed that, but it only made her more determined to achieve her true destiny. A destiny that still held several secrets from Karma.

Piece by piece it was slowly revealing itself to her. One small bit and then another. She knew more now than when she was aware of when she was younger. Now it appeared that fate had its own agenda for Karma, a unique way of letting her know just what she needed to know at appropriate times.

---

"A New Point Of View"
by Zion "The Worm" Xandler
Kyra Ronso
and Aeris Strife [NPC+]

Location: New Plouton
Date: Eos 25, 4 ABY

***

He pressed the button and shut down the console. Sitting back he sighed and picked up a datapad, which he disconnected from the console. It was time to meet his employers once more. He sent a message to them, their meeting point being in Trancemania, at night.

He walked out of his private room, the one that was completely secluded from the rest of the house, and into his room. He felt like taking a shower and relaxing a bit. About half an hour later he was walking out into the living room, dressed in his black leather pants and wearing a white and red shirt with red boots and silver coloured hair with a painted black tribal pattern.

"Cylo, I'm off to Trancemania..." Zion said.

"Very well, Zion, I will make sure that everything is safely kept. Do you have any instructions for when you get back?" Cylo, his holographic housemaid, asked.

"None, other than the usual procedures," Zion answered as he walked out the door.

***

Kyra and Aeris were wandering around the city, making time while they were awaiting for a message from "The Worm" or that Zion fellow. They realised it was night and time was running out. Soon Tarkin would know that both of them were looking for a way out of the New Empire. Soon they had to leave New Plouton, and probably the planet. Alas, they had to pass the blockade without Tarkin noticing.

A few hours later, the night had set itself in the city. Now, the two girls were trying to find this Trancemania club, where they were supposed to find Zion, so he could deliver the info that both Kyra and Aeris wanted.

After a while asking for directions they found the place. There was a large crowd at the entrance, all waiting to get in. The bouncers at the door seemed almost inhuman, their size being huge and all with very powerful looking builds, even if beneath their black suits.

A few minutes after standing in the line, it got to their turn. The bouncer looked at both girls and raised an eyebrow. "Your names..." he asked.

Kyra frowned at the question, but decided to answer anyway. "Kyra Ronso and Aeris Strife," she said.

The bouncer looked at a datapad he was holding. "Ahh, yes. I have your names here. You were referred by Mr. Xandler. He is waiting for you both in the upstairs bar," he told them as he motioned for them to go in.

Kyra and Aeris entered the club and saw that it was completely crowded with all types of people. The music was very loud and the lights were of all colours and moved about within the rhythm of the music. They saw the stairs that led to the upstairs bar, and when they walked up they saw several tables. Zion was sitting at one of the tables.

Aeris saw that Zion was more weird now than before, but she decided not to comment with Kyra. She simply followed Kyra to the table.

Zion smirked at the ladies who approached the table and motioned for them to take a seat. "Can I buy you a drink?" he asked. "Or, you can buy me one if you want to..." he added promptly.

"If you want me to pay, that is not a problem. But it would show a lack of education in you as well as show that you are not a gentleman. I mean no disrespect to you, Mr. Zion," Kyra said as she sat at the table along with Aeris.

"Education is shown by what one knows how to do... The things he learned. As for being a gentleman, I don't think that in our days that counts for much! And when you got money, it counts for even less!" he answered with a grin. "But, since you paid last time, I can pay this one... Besides, you owe my employer, "The Worm", the rest of the payment before you can get your hands on the info you seek."

"Yes, I know... You'll have to excuse me because I was raised by an adoptive mother, and she taught me to be a lady," Kyra said. She was going to say something else but she was interrupted by Aeris.

"So, what has "The Worm" found out?" Aeris asked quite directly.

Zion sat back. "Don't know... I just carry the info, I don't read it!" he said. "But here, read it yourself!" he added as he slid a padd on the table, over to Kyra and Aeris.

The padd had two separate files. The first one was all the info Kyra had requested. It seemed the Empire had been partly responsible for the attack on the Rebel's Wild Cats Squadron and that they had information that one of them had been stranded there, but since he was supposedly alone they left him to die...

As for Aeris' file, it contained the information on her adoptive family, which had been butchered by the Empire, who had then blamed a local crimelord for the incident. Also, it had a personal file on herself, and this was top security clearance. As it seemed, when Aeris was under surveillance by the Empire, Tarkin had issued a direct order for an assassin to kill Aeris' child so she could be more easily recruited.

Zion knew that these were not easy things to read... They were not easy to come by and he could see by the look on the girls' faces that they were surprised and both scared at the words they read from the Imperial files he had managed to get...

The anger that came from Kyra's eyes as well as from Aeris' was quite visible indeed. Kyra looked at Zion's drink and picked it up, drinking it all the way up. She placed the glass on the table and looked at Zion.

Zion raised his eyebrows in surprise. After all, his drink was one of the strongest he knew and not one to be taken lightly. But if Kyra could take it then she had deserved him paying her that drink. He knew that she was furious at the info she had just received and he could only wonder what it was like to learn such atrocities, but he couldn't let his disguise up. Zion sat back with a grin. "Anything else that you might be wanting?" he asked.

Kyra picked up the small credit chip and punched some buttons, then placed it on the table in front of Zion. "Here is Tarkin's money..." Kyra said.

Zion picked up the credit chip and viewed it, then going through the same process as before so to launder the money and place it away safely and without a trace to be made. "I don't care whose money it is, as long as the amount is correct!" he said simply. Zion then got up. "Well, if you gals have nothin' else you want, then I'm off..." he said.

"Yes there is something else...?" Kyra said.

"Please Kyra don't...?" Aeris asked, so Kyra wouldn't touch the subject she knew Kyra was going to press.

"Better later than never. Trust me, it's best to be on the right side. You will gain the respect you wish," Kyra told Aeris. "Mr. Zion, I don't care how you do it but you got to do it for me... This is an odd favour. Can you make sure that Aeris joins the Gallorian forces without being accused of any charges or crimes? If you want I can pay you..."

Zion took his seat once more and frowned. "I'm sure the worm can get you forged papers that state you are a Gallorian citizen, but nothing more. And this will cost you, of course," he said coolly. "Ten thousand for the papers. As for any crimes she may have done, that will be impossible because they would have too many servers for it to be possible to wipe them all out. But you could get a different ID, of course..." he suggested.

"No different ID for now... The Worm can tap into the Gallorian server and see if she is wanted or not. If she isn't wanted there she has no need of new ID, only codes to be aboard a Gallorian ship. Can you see how much is the reward on my head?" Kyra asked.

"That shouldn't be too hard... Two thousand credits and I'll make sure you get that info," Zion replied as he sat back. He knew he was pushing the high prices but these girls didn't seem to mind, so he thought he might as well make as much profit as possible.

"Very well," Kyra answered then taking a pause. "When can we expect to receive this? It is needed as soon as possible because sooner or later stormtroopers will be on the lookout for us."

"I'm sure it can be arranged to be delivered tomorrow morning," Zion replied as he got up once more. "So, if you will excuse me..." he nodded as he walked away.

---

"Finding Paths"
by Daemorr'rah
Quinlan Vos
Kal'Aran
and Aurra Sgall

Location: Jedi Temple
Date: Eos 25, 4 ABY

***

Over the past few days she had found quite a lot about herself. Her true self that was. Balance, self-control and to be at peace with herself and her emotions as well as with the others around her. It almost made it hard to believe that she used to be an assassin. And even though she knew the truth about her past, it made her feel disgusted just thinking about all the hatred and the death that used to surround her. Gladly enough she had found a new path in life.

She was now in joint meditation with Master Quinlan. With their hands joined and their eyes closed she felt life and the Force as one, in a massive stream that passed through them as they too were part of it. There was everything and everything was the Force. She could feel Master Quinlan open his eyes so she opened hers as well. He gave a small smile and a nod of the head and they got up. Meditation was relaxing...

"You have come far these past few days, Daemor'rah. I'm glad you have found a new path in your life," Vos said.

"Thank you, Master Vos..." Daemor'rah bowed. "I try to make up for my past errors although I do not recall them very well. They seem distant, and even though I can tell they are true I cannot recall the feelings at that time," she explained.

"Then you would almost consider yourself lucky!" Vos smiled. "Dark feelings lead us nowhere but astray..."

"I'm sure..." Daemor'rah agreed. "I am content that I have found a new path. A good path. I thank the Force for a new change of redemption."

"There was something my old Master once told me. We are like pebbles in a river. Even if we throw into the river we make little or no difference, for the water will find a new course around. But we also make part of the grounds that support the river..." Vos stated.

"Then perhaps luck had nothing to do with my finding a new path in life. Perhaps I was just led out of it as the water found a new path around me and eventually brought me back..." Daemor'rah concluded.

"Perhaps..." Vos smiled. "Or maybe you were trying to go against the flow of the river and were brought by it back to your true path," he argued.

Daemor'rah smiled and had to let loose a small laugh. Whatever reason, she was glad she didn't have to go back to her life, but rather be able to chose a new one. A right one. She bowed to Master Vos. "If I am excused, Master Vos, I would like to go for a walk..."

"Of course, Padawan. I will see you later for our afternoon practice," Vos said as he bowed his head and let Daemor'rah walk away.

The girl went her way, into the Temple. On her way she walked into the kitchen. "Orn, are you here?" she called as she walked in, only to find it was empty. She was hungry, but didn't really know how to cook. A trait she would have to learn perhaps... For the time being she took a piece of fruit and walked back out.

In the corridors she heard some voices. One of them she could easily recognize. It was Aurra. She decided to go see what she was up to. Stopping at the entrance to the room she found Aurra kneeling down along with Master Kal'Aran. Only they were not meditating but rather talking.

As Kal'Aran saw Daemor'rah he bowed at her. "Good morning, Padawan Daemor'rah. Please, won't you join us. Perhaps you can help Padawan Sgall with a small simple exercise," he said with a smile.

"Yes, my training is over for the time being, but Master Kal'Aran wanted to show me one last exercise before I went. Maybe you can help me..." Aurra said.

Daemor'rah walked in and kneeled beside Aurra. "I will try..." she smiled. "Good morning, Aurra. Good morning, Master Kal'Aran. So what is this exercise?" she asked.

"It's more a game than an exercise, really," Kal'Aran explained. "As you see, I have four identical cups and four small spheres. Three are white and one is black. The white spheres stay beneath three of the cups and the black sphere beneath the fourth cup. This way, each cup covers one of the spheres. The objective of the game is for you to be able to follow the cup that covers the black sphere," he explained. "It seems quite simple but is harder than you think. Now, concentrate on the cups."

Kal'Aran then began to mix the cups faster and faster while both Aurra and Daemor'rah followed the one with the black sphere. "You may need all your skills to follow the cup with the black sphere," Kal'Aran said as he began to move them faster just before he stopped moving the cups. "This is a very popular game in most outer-rim colonies and large bets can be made in it. Of course it wouldn't be ethical for a Jedi to play, since we have our training with the Force... Now, in which cup is the black sphere?" he asked.

Both Daemor'rah and Aurra pointed at the same cup and spoke at the same time. "There!"

"Was it that simple? I must be losing my skills with age..." Kal'Aran commented.

"No, Master. Your movements were quite fast, but as you said, we Jedi have the advantage of our training," Aurra replied.

"Very well... Although I didn't know that one could use the Force to determine the colour of an object that cannot be seen," Kal'Aran said as he uncovered the cup that showed a white sphere.

"But Master, I was sure that..." Daemor'rah said as she uncovered the other cups. "Wait, they're all white spheres!" she exclaimed.

"But we saw you put a black sphere under one of the cups!" Aurra said afterwards.

"Did you?" Kal'Aran asked with a raised eyebrow. "I placed a sphere inside the cup knowing that, if I did not, your training would reveal you that the cup was empty."

"Then you used your superior control over the Force to blind our perception?" Daemor'rah asked.

"Not at all," Kal'aran replied. "I simply allowed you to follow your own expectations and presumptions until a wrong conclusion. Sometimes a trick is just a trick. Believe me, Padawans, you will grow in the Force, but in the meantime do not let its charming power blind your other senses." Kal'Aran smiled gently as he got back up. "You may go now..." he bowed.

Aurra got up along with Daemor'rah. They were both marveled and slightly confused at the same time. How had he exchanged the spheres? It was a good lesson nonetheless. Both girls left together. It was strange but Aurra and Daemor'rah were good friends even though one had almost killed the other one in the past. The fact that Aurra could forgive Daemor'rah in the first place was indeed an example and this made Kal'Aran proud of his Padawan.

---

"Test Flight, Part 2"
By: Shrezade Anoran
Rilanna Kir
Captain Dresh Kano [NPC+]

Location: The Lusankya
Date: Eos 25, 4 ABY

***

Reza pulled the last morsel of roast from her fork and chewed it slowly, savouring the surprisingly pleasing flavour. It wasn't Tallorian water fowl, but she was a long ways away from her chéf on the shipyards, and wasn't bound to get anything that tasted much better than this, so she enjoyed it while it lasted. "Do you soldiers always eat like this?" she asked. She chuckled at the spot of gravy that had landed on Dresh's tunic, and tossed him her handkerchief. "And do you always eat so sloppily?"

Dresh glanced between the two women, noticing Rilanna's smirk as she carefully dabbed at her lip. "I guess I'm just used to eating on the run here," he said. "We don't usually have the time to sit and enjoy the meal, which includes making sure all the food goes inside."

Reza nodded slowly, then leaned over to Rilanna and whispered, "Already his less than savoury habits are becoming apparent. Does that always happen after sex?"

"Usually," Rilanna whispered back. "Though, he's much nicer to look at than Nec was, that's for certain. Maybe you can straighten him up some, make him more...presentable."

"I doubt he'd go for that," Reza replied. "I mean...can you picture him in a stiff suit?"

"You'd want him in a stiff suit? I was thinking of tight leather myself."

Reza appraised Dresh, picturing him in a leather outfit that left nothing to the imagination. She could only grimace. "I think a suit, my dear."

"I promise, I will change you of your old habits," Rilanna said. "You are still far too conservative."

"Am I?" Reza sat up straighter, and raised her chin imperiously. "I am not. I mean...Commander Weddel would not have an interest in me if I were...would you?"

"I met you when you were stiff, conservative Mrs. Shrezade Anoran," Rilanna said. "I like you both ways. But, you may not have his interest if you try to stuff him in some uncomfortable suit."

"Why don't you let him decide for himself?" Reza said with a tight smile.

Rilanna smiled. "And, if he prefers tight leather?"

"Then he does," Reza snapped, more harshly than she'd intended. She sighed. "I'm sorry. Can we just not talk about this?"

Rilanna sat back, her eyes warily regarding Reza. "Sure," she said. "Consider the matter dropped. Maybe I should go check on Lerrah and the Pride."

"If...you'd like," Reza replied. "The Commander was going to introduce me to his squadron. You know you can join us if you wish."

"That's alright," Rilanna said coolly. "Lerrah wanted to replace one of the aft lifters and I don't think Elf can really help much with that. Besides, she said one of the other droids in the bay has been tormenting Elf."

Reza nodded slowly. "Okay... Well, I'll see you afterwards then. We'll need to run by some of our own plans for the station assault."

Rilanna nodded as she pushed away from the table and started toward the exit. From the way she moved, it was obvious she was upset...though only someone who'd spent much time around her would notice.

Reza sighed. "I manage to always anger her somehow. What was it this time?"

"I missed most of your conversation," Dresh said. "But if I were to guess based on body language, you took her words too seriously. You did snap at her."

"She was being ridiculous," Reza explained stubbornly. "Sometimes she can be far too childish."

"As you say," Dresh said. "Though, now that she's gone, perhaps you and I should find my squadron so you can meet the people who will be keeping you safe as you enter the station."

Reza smiled and held out her hand to him. "That would be a nice distraction."

Dresh placed his hand in hers. "Though, I can think of another distraction," he said as they started out in the opposite direction from the one Rilanna had taken. "But, I think we decided we weren't going to do that..."

"Well, there has to be more to...whatever it is you and I are than sex," Reza answered. "Or is that all you're interested in, Commander?"

"Now, now, Shrezade," Dresh said. "You don't want to get snippy with me too. Since you aren't interested in sex, we won't have sex. Instead we will go visit the boorish men who are my friends and companions in Spectre Squadron. I'm certain you will like them, despite their unruly habits."

"As long as they aren't urinating in a corner or drooling on themselves, I'm sure they'll be just fine." She smiled up at Dresh to indicate she was jesting...partially.

"Well, we can be certain about the urinating in the corner," Dresh responded. "The drooling may be touchy depending on what time of day it is, and how much sleep they've had."

Reza chuckled and lightly leaned against Dresh. "And how much sleep did you have after leaving me last night...Commander?"

"I got a respectable amount of sleep," Dresh answered. "I would say I was asleep about an hour after I left your room. Did you get much sleep?"

"A little..." She glanced up and added, "A lot, actually. I think Rilanna and I fell asleep shortly after you left."

"How quaint," Dresh said with a laugh. "The two of you are good together when you're not at odds. It's actually enjoyable to just watch the two of you interacting."

"Is it? And why is that?" She scowled playfully at him. "Do we amuse you? Is that it?"

Dresh grinned. "As a matter of fact, watching the two of you is quite amusing," he said. "You both care very much for each other, and it shows. And, your flirting is...delightful."

"We weren't flirting," Reza corrected. "We were merely chatting, as two friends would. That can hardly be amusing."

"As you say," Dresh said with a grin. "Though, I still think the two of you flirt more than you think you do. And, then there's the...well." He chuckled.

Reza pulled back to stare up at Dresh. "The what? Tell me, Commander, or you'll be sleeping alone... Hm...that won't work because you already are sleeping alone tonight. But trust me, if you don't tell me now you'll suffer something very unpleasant."

"Very unpleasant? Well, the thought that you'll probably have Rilanna in your bed while I'm alone is rather unpleasant, if you must know."

"I see..." she said slowly. "So it does bother you then. Why haven't you said so before?"

"It doesn't bother me, Shrezade," Dresh said. "Or else I would have said something. I was just saying that my empty bed will be punishment enough while you share your bed with Rilanna. I was just saying...that I'll be lonely, that's all. And...and I guess it just seems as if you...you don't want that side of our relationship."

Reza gently grasped Dresh's arm and turned him towards her. "Captain, I never said that," she told him softly. "I just...wanted to make sure there was another side of our relationship besides that." As an afterthought, she asked, "Or is that side the only one you wanted to explore with me?"

"No," Dresh said. "I don't want only that. I want whatever we can make together. I want to fly with you, run with you, do everything we can find to do, and do it together. I guess my fear is that you won't need that with me...since you already have Rilanna."

Reza chuckled and raised her hand to his cheek. "Captain...Rilanna and I haven't even been together. She's a friend at the moment... You...you're far closer to a lover than I've ever come after Vraner."

"I see," Dresh said. "I guess I just figured...after the hallway, and you sleeping with her last night..."

"We weren't together in that way." She grinned and lightly brushed her fingers across his lips. "But if you'd rather I spend the night in your bed..."

"I'd rather you spend the night where you want to spend it," Dresh said. "Though, my hope is that it'll be with me...at least for part of the night."

Reza grinned. "It's not even evening yet. Can't you give me a little time to decide that?"

"A little time," Dresh said. He indicated up ahead of them. "That door leads into the barracks for the Spectres."

"Then let's go meet them," Reza replied. She grazed his chin with her lips, then coyly backed away. "Now's not the time for what you have in mind."

Dresh grinned. "And, how would you know what I have in mind?" he asked as they approached the door.

"You're a man. What else would you be thinking of?" Reza chuckled and stepped aside to give Dresh access to the door first. "Am I right?"

"So, I'm just a man," Dresh said. "A man like any and every other? Shrezade Anoran...you wound me."

She laughed deep in her throat. "You'd like that far too much, I think. Now introduce me to your men before they do decide to relieve themselves on the deck plating."

Dresh laughed. "Are you sure you're ready for this? You can handle crude, base humour, can't you?"

Reza gestured dismissively. "Of course. I've seen worse on my station."

Dresh grinned and gestured her forward. "We're going to meet Taag first. He's my number one guy in the squad, and my wingmate. Be careful, he'd charm the slime off a Hutt if you gave him the chance. He's one you will never find drooling, urinating, or otherwise doing anything that would otherwise take away from his image."

"So, in other words, potential competition for you?" Reza surmised.

"Potentially," Dresh said. "Rilanna and Lerrah may have to watch out too. Though, if he can woo Lerrah, that really is saying something. She is a charming girl, but seems frightened to the core of you."

"Of me?" Reza snorted. "Nonsense. I have done nothing to the girl."

Dresh shrugged. "I couldn't possibly imagine how anyone could ever be intimidated by you," he said. "Still, she does care very much for Rilanna, but I guess there's another young woman on the station. The whole situation has Rilanna somewhat torn as well. I'm sure Taag could make the whole thing even more confusing."

"Or I could make everything easier by treating Rilanna as I did today." Reza sighed, though her smile returned as a tall, sturdily built man strutted over towards them. "Taag?" Reza muttered.

"That's right," the man said. "Argon Taag. Though, around here they generally just call me Tagman. I hear we're gonna be flying escort into Drogen for you. You can count on us, ma'am. If Captain Kano says he'll get you in, you'll get there."

"That's very comforting...Mr. Tagman," Reza replied. "And considering his display of flying prowess earlier yesterday, I'm inclined to believe you."

"I make it a habit to lie only when playing sabacc," Taag said with a charming grin. "And, then, only part of the time. That way it keeps them guessing."

"You would do well as a business man," Reza observed. "Perhaps after this is all over, you could work on my station. There's always room for another shop."

"If I can get out of the fighter pilot business," Taag said, "I'll take you up on that. You've got a nice station there...well, except for that Imp infestation you've got. But, don't worry...we'll get that taken care of."

Reza chuckled dryly. "I'm sure you will. I do plan on helping, of course. Though I'm sure you boys will be doing all the work. Isn't that right, Captain?"

"Even those in command are doing work," Dresh said with a grin. "Though, those who aren't in command don't believe that. With you and Rilanna on the inside, I'm quite certain the Imps don't stand a chance."

"Not a one," she affirmed. "And with strapping men like Mr. Tagman here, how could we possibly fail?"

"Why, Captain," Taag said with a wide grin, "I do believe I'm being mocked."

"It's not the first time, Taag--"

"--and it won't be the last, sir." Taag laughed and made a graceful bow to Shrezade. "It is a pleasure to meet you, General Anoran. I look forward to helping you win back your station."

"And I look forward to having you by my side," she replied graciously.

"I hear your assistant, Captain Kir, is fairly wicked with a blaster. You suppose she'd be up for some targetting for credits? Or no credits, if she wants."

"I think it would be a nice distraction for her," Reza replied. "But my advice to you is: don't even try to cheat her. It won't be pleasant."

"I would never try to cheat a woman with a blaster in her hand," Taag said. "Hell, take the blaster out of her hand, I still wouldn't want to cheat her. I don't care how good you are, but cheating always ends up with someone dead. At least somewhere down the line. I try to avoid it when I can."

"And it would have nothing at all to do with how attractive she is?" Reza smiled knowingly at the man. "Would it?"

"Absolutely nothing," Taag said. "Hell, I wouldn't even cheat Cruke and the guy looks worse than a rancor's fart."

Reza attempted to stifle her laugh, but it escaped at any rate. "Disgusting...but amusing."

"My apologies," Taag said. "Though, I still don't believe in cheating anyone, regardless of how they look, smell, or...or anything else. Though, I would like to see how good Captain Kir is with that blaster."

"Oh, believe me, Taag, she's quite good," Reza answered. "I hope you're prepared to be defeated."

"I'm always prepared," Taag said with a laugh. "Though, I do hope I at least pose some sort of challenge to her. I also hear there's a little sabacc tourney in the works... Will you and Captain Kir be attending?"

"I've never played before," Reza answered. "And...I doubt she'd invite me. She seems to have become...bored of me. But I'm certain her friend Lerrah would love to attend."

"Well, if you and Captain Kano would like to attend, we'd love to have you. I think one of the higher-ups is organizing it, but I don't think he'd complain about you being there."

Reza gave Dresh a simpering smile and playfully batted her eyelashes at him. "Would you dare take your prim, strait-laced acquaintance to a match of sabacc, Captain?"

"If she wanted to go," Dresh said. "Sure. So, did you wish to go to the sabacc match, General?"

"I have no idea, Captain. I've never attended one, so I don't know if it's something I desire to do." She smiled. "Why don't you decide for us?"

"Very well," Dresh said. "Taag, we'll be there. Just don't be upset if we duck out early. We'll try to stay as long as we can though."

"That's all I can ask for, Captain. And, it'll be nice to have you among us, General. I'm sure the boys will be encouraged to have you among them."

Reza raised and eyebrow. "Really? I never thought I'd be a source of motivation for anyone."

Taag grinned. "One look at the captain's face and it's clear that you're a good motivator."

Reza couldn't help blushing and chuckling uncomfortably. "Well...it...it was nice meeting you, Mr. Taag. We...really must be going. Right, Captain?"

Dresh nodded, and cast a glare at Taag. "Yes," he said. "We should go now...and we'll meet the rest of the squad later if you're up for it. Let's...let's go see how preparations are going...on the assault."

With a tight smile for Taag, Reza turned and strolled forward towards the docked vessels, but really anywhere to escape the present embarrassing situation.

Dresh quickly followed after, and once they were out of earshot, sighed. "I'm sorry about that. He's very forward and very observant, and not shy about either."

Reza shrugged lightly. "It's alright. I simply didn't realize you were bragging to everyone you knew. Though, can one really expect anything less from a man?"

"I haven't said anything to anyone," Dresh said. "The only two people I've said anything to about you and I was Rilanna and Lerrah. I hadn't even seen anyone in my squad since earlier yesterday."

Reza halted and abruptly spun around to face him. "You told Lerrah!? Why would you tell her? You know I'm a private woman; why would you do that?"

"Perhaps I should just go back to my quarters now, and you should go deal with Rilanna Kir," Dresh said, his agitation clear. "If you need to jump to any other conclusions about me, my motives, or what I'm saying to whom, please come find me."

"You know I'm uncomfortable about being so open with others. I don't need some salivating fighter pilot making veiled remarks about my sexual affairs." Reza sighed sharply. "I may not look it now, but I'm still a very conservative woman, Captain. And I'm sorry if that irritates you, and Rilanna, and everyone else who expects me to be something I'm not! I can't change to suit everyone's preference. I'm not a bloody piece of polyfoam that you can shape and reshape to fit your tastes, so stop trying to do that!"

"What the hell am I trying to do, Shrezade? I already told you that I didn't tell anything to anyone in my squadron. Rilanna must have said something to Lerrah, and earlier when Lerrah was talking to me, she made a comment. Maybe you just want to take your anger out on me because I'm right here. But, I'll tell you now, you'd better change that course right now. I will not sit by while you go off on me for something someone else has done."

"I am not angry," Reza snapped. She then looked away and muttered, "I'm embarrassed and I hate feeling that way."

"And, I hate the feeling that someone I care about is treating me as if I've done something wrong."

Reza let out a slow, deep breath, attempting to expel the sudden shame she felt. "I didn't know you cared about me," she said quietly. "I don't see how you could."

"I do care about you," Dresh said. "Maybe I'm crazy, but I happen to think you're quite likable when you're not snappish."

"I wasn't being snappish," she said. "I was...uncomfortable and getting defensive." She smiled apologetically. "Forgive me?"

"Of course I forgive you," Dresh said as he slipped his arms around her. "I'll always forgive you, Shrezade. Always. Remember that."

She ran her hands lightly over his chest, finding her anger vanishing after just a single touch. "You will? Every single time? No matter how hurtful I am?"

"Well, it all depends on how hurtful," Dresh said with a chuckle. "If you cut off my arms and drag me behind a speeder, I might have a little trouble forgiving you. But, if it's just words...every single time."

"At any rate, I'll try not to do that to you." She chuckled wryly. "I should probably apologize to Rilanna as well. I'm just...so irritable lately. I think I'm nervous about what's to come. I just don't want to lose any of you."

"None of us wants to lose people we care for," Dresh said. "But, we have to keep living. If you push someone who cares for you away, you up the chances of losing them."

"I know," she said softly. "And I know that refusing to let yourself care in order to spare yourself heartache is wrong too...but it really is just easier sometimes, Captain."

"I've never been fond of the easy path, especially if I feel worse off on the easy path than on the hard one. Given the choice of taking the easy path alone or the hard path with a friend, I'd choose the hard path every time."

Reza smiled gently. "That's a wonderful motto... Though finding that person to walk the path with is probably the hardest part of all, isn't it?"

"It can be," Dresh said. "Though, I wouldn't mind walking the hard path with you."

Reza chuckled and playfully shoved Dresh away. "You're getting sentimental. Thou